summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/68758-h/68758-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68758-h/68758-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--old/68758-h/68758-h.htm7694
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7694 deletions
diff --git a/old/68758-h/68758-h.htm b/old/68758-h/68758-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 38e2122..0000000
--- a/old/68758-h/68758-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7694 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Fortunes of Fifi, by Molly Elliot Seawell&mdash;A Project Gutenberg eBook
- </title>
- <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;}
-
-p {margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- text-indent: 1.5em}
-
-.no-indent {text-indent: 0;}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- font-size: xx-large;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-indent: 0;}
-
-.ph2 {text-align: center;
- margin-top: .51em;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
- font-size: x-large;
- font-weight: bold;
- text-indent: 0;}
-
-.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
-.p2b {margin-bottom: 2em;}
-.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
-.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
-
-hr {width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;}
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-table {margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;}
-
-.tdl {text-align: left;}
-.tdtr {text-align: right;
- vertical-align: top;}
-.tdbr {text-align: right;
- vertical-align: bottom;}
-.tdc {text-align: center;}
-
-.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- font-style: normal;
- font-weight: normal;
- font-variant: normal;
-} /* page numbers */
-
-
-.blockquot {margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;}
-
-.box {border: solid black 1px;
- padding: 1em;
- width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right:35%}
-
-.box2 {border: solid black 1px;
- padding: 1em;
- width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right:35%}
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.smaller {font-size: 85%;}
-
-.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;}
-
-/* Images */
-
-img {max-width: 100%;
- height: auto;}
-
-.figcenter {margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
- page-break-inside: avoid;
- max-width: 100%;}
-
-/* Transcriber's notes */
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif;
- margin-left: 20%;
- margin-right: 20%;
- page-break-before: always;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker-drop .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .hide {display: none; visibility: hidden;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .figcenter {width:100%}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .box {width: 90%; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .box2 {width: 70%; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%;}
-
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The fortunes of Fifi, by Molly Elliot Seawell</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: The fortunes of Fifi</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Molly Elliot Seawell</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: T. De Thulstrup</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: August 15, 2022 [eBook #68758]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
- <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: D A Alexander and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by University of California libraries)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF FIFI ***</div>
-
-<div class="figcenter hide" style="width: 35%">
-<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" />
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph1">THE FORTUNES OF FIFI</p></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;">
-<a id="i_frontispiece"><img src="images/i_frontispiece.jpg" width="400" alt="Fifi cuddling Toto."
-title="" /></a></div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h1>THE<br />
-<br />
-FORTUNES OF FIFI</h1></div>
-
-<p class="center no-indent">BY</p>
-
-<p class="ph2 nobreak">MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent"><small>The author of Francezka<br />
-The Sprightly Romance of Marsac<br />
-Children of Destiny</small></p>
-
-
-<p class="center no-indent p4">THE ILLUSTRATIONS BY<br />
-T. DE THULSTRUP</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent p6">INDIANAPOLIS<br />
-THE BOBBS-MERRILL COMPANY<br />
-PUBLISHERS</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="center no-indent"><span class="smcap">Copyright 1903<br />
-Molly Elliot Seawell</span><br />
-<br />
-<span class="smcap">Copyright 1903<br />
-The Bobbs-Merrill Company</span><br />
-<br />
-<span class="smcap">October</span><br />
-<br />
-All rights reserved<br />
-<br />
-PRESS OF<br />
-BRAUNWORTH &amp; CO.<br />
-BOOKBINDERS AND PRINTERS<br />
-BROOKLYN, N. Y.<br />
-</p></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2 nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</p></div>
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="3" cellspacing="3" summary="CONTENTS">
-
-<tr><td class="tdc"><small>CHAPTER</small></td>
-<td class="tdl">&nbsp;</td>
-<td class="tdc"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">I</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Imperial Theater</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">II</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Number 1313</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_31">31</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">III</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Grand Prize</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">IV</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Courtship and Cribbage</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_73">73</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">V</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Parcel of Old Shoes</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">VI</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Blue Satin Bed</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_113">113</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">VII</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">A Most Imprudent Thing</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_140">140</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">VIII</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">An Old Lady and a Limp</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_161">161</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">IX</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">Back to the Black Cat</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_180">180</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">X</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">The Pope Wins</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_200">200</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td class="tdtr">XI</td>
-<td class="tdl"><span class="smcap">By the Emperor’s Order</span></td>
-<td class="tdbr"><a href="#Page_222">222</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p>
-<p class="ph1 nobreak">THE FORTUNES OF FIFI</p>
-</div>
-
-<h2>CHAPTER I<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE IMPERIAL THEATER</span></h2>
-
-<p>Although it was not yet six o’clock, the November
-night had descended upon Paris&mdash;especially in
-those meaner quarters on the left bank of the Seine,
-where, in 1804, lights were still scarce. However,
-three yellow flickering lamps hung upon a rope
-stretched across the narrow Rue du Chat Noir.
-In this street of the Black Cat the tall old rickety
-houses loomed darkly in the brown mist that
-wrapped the town and shut out the light of the
-stars.</p>
-
-<p class="p2b">Short as well as narrow, the Rue du Chat Noir
-was yet a thoroughfare connecting two poor, but
-populous quarters. The ground floor of the chief
-building in the street was ornamented with a row
-of gaudy red lamps, not yet lighted, and above
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span>them, inscribed among some decaying plaster ornaments,
-ran the legend:</p>
-
-<div class="box2">
-<p class="center no-indent">THE IMPERIAL THEATER.<br />
-DUVERNET, MANAGER.</p></div>
-
-<p class="p2">Imperial was a great word in Paris in the month
-of November, 1804.</p>
-
-<p>Across the way from the theater, at the corner
-where the tide of travel turns into the little street,
-stood Cartouche, general utility man in the largest
-sense of the Imperial Theater, and Mademoiselle
-Fifi, just promoted to be leading lady. The three
-glaring, swinging lamps enabled Cartouche to see
-Fifi’s laughing face and soft shining eyes as he
-harangued her.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Fifi,” Cartouche was saying sternly,
-“don’t get it into your head, because you have become
-Duvernet’s leading lady, with a salary of
-twenty-five francs the week, that you are Mademoiselle
-Mars at the House of Molière, with the
-Emperor waiting to see you as soon as the curtain
-goes down.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, I won’t,” promptly replied Fifi.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And remember&mdash;no flirtations.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, Cartouche!”</p>
-
-<p>“No flirtations, I say. Do you know why Duvernet
-made you his leading lady instead of Julie
-Campionet?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because Julie Campionet can no more act than
-a broomstick, and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“You are mistaken. It is because Duvernet saw
-that Julie was going the way of his three former
-leading ladies. They have each, in turn, succeeded
-in marrying him, and there are three divorce cases
-at present against Duvernet, and he does not
-know which one of these leading ex-ladies he is
-married to, or if he is married at all; and here is
-Julie Campionet out for him with a net and a lantern.
-So Duvernet told me he must have a leading
-lady who didn’t want to marry him, and I said:
-‘Promote Fifi. She doesn’t know much yet, but
-she can learn.’”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it thus you speak of my art?” cried Fifi,
-who, since her elevation, sometimes assumed a very
-grand diction, as well as an air she considered
-highly imposing.</p>
-
-<p>“It is thus I speak of your art,” replied Cartouche
-grimly&mdash;which caused Fifi’s pale, pretty
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span>cheeks to color, and made her shift her ground as
-she said, crossly:</p>
-
-<p>“Everybody knows you lead Duvernet around
-by the nose.”</p>
-
-<p>“Who is ‘everybody’?”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, that hateful Julie Campionet, and myself,
-and&mdash;and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“It is the first thing I ever knew you and Julie
-Campionet to agree on yet&mdash;that the two of you
-are ‘everybody’. But mind what I say&mdash;no flirtations.
-Duvernet beats his wives, you know; and
-you come of people who don’t beat their wives,
-although you are only a little third-rate actress
-at a fourth-rate theater.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi’s eyes blazed up angrily at this, but it did
-not disturb Cartouche in the least.</p>
-
-<p>“And you couldn’t stand blows from a husband,”
-Cartouche continued, “and that’s what the women
-in Duvernet’s class expect. Look you. My father
-was an honest man, and a good shoemaker, and
-kind to my mother, God bless her. But sometimes
-he got in drink and then he gave my mother a
-whack occasionally. Did she mind it? Not a bit,
-but gave him back as good as he sent; and when
-my father got sober, it was all comfortably made
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span>up between them. But that is not the way with
-people of your sort&mdash;because you are not named
-Chiaramonti for nothing.”</p>
-
-<p>“It seems as if I were named Chiaramonti for
-nothing, if I am, as you say, only a little third-rate
-actress at a fourth-rate theater,” replied Fifi,
-sulkily.</p>
-
-<p>To this Cartouche answered only:</p>
-
-<p>“At all events, there’s no question of marrying
-for you, Fifi, unless you marry a gentleman, and
-there is about as much chance of that, as that pigs
-will learn to fly.”</p>
-
-<p>“So, I am to have neither lover nor husband, no
-flirtations, no attachments&mdash;” Fifi turned an angry,
-charming face on Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“Exactly.”</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche,” said Fifi, after a pause, and examining
-Cartouche’s brawny figure, “I wish you
-were not so big&mdash;nor so overbearing.”</p>
-
-<p>“I dare say you wish it was my arm instead of
-my leg that is stiff,” said Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>He moved his right leg as he spoke, so as to
-show the stiffness of the knee-joint. Otherwise he
-was a well-made man. He continued, with a grin:</p>
-
-<p>“You know very well I would warm the jackets
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span>of any of these scoundrels who hang about the
-Imperial Theater if they dared to be impudent to
-you, because I regard you as a&mdash;as a niece, Fifi,
-and I must take care of you.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche had a wide mouth, a nose that was
-obstinacy itself, and he was, altogether, remarkably
-ugly and attractive. Dogs, children and old
-women found Cartouche a fascinating fellow, but
-young and pretty women generally said he was a
-bear. It was a very young and beautiful woman,
-the wife of the scene painter at the Imperial Theater,
-who had called attention to the unlucky similarity
-between Cartouche’s grotesque name and that
-of the celebrated highwayman.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche had caught the scene painter’s wife
-at some of her tricks and had taken the liberty of
-giving a good beating to the gentleman in the case,
-while the scene painter had administered a dose out
-of the same bottle to the lady; so the promising little
-affair was nipped in the bud, and the scene
-painter’s wife frightened into behaving herself.
-But she never wearied of gibing at Cartouche&mdash;his
-person, his acting, everything he did.</p>
-
-<p>In truth, Cartouche was not much of an actor,
-and was further disqualified by his stiff leg. But
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span>the Imperial Theater could scarcely have got on
-without him. He could turn his hand to anything,
-from acting to carpentering. He was a terror to
-evil-doers, and stood well with the police. Duvernet,
-the manager, would rather have parted with his
-whole company than with Cartouche, who received
-for his services as actor, stage manager, and Jack
-of all trades the sum of twenty-two francs weekly,
-for which he worked eighteen hours a day.</p>
-
-<p>The worst of Cartouche was that he always meant
-what he said; and Fifi, who was naturally inclined
-to flirtations, felt sure that it would not be a safe
-pastime for her, if Cartouche said not. And as for
-marrying&mdash;Cartouche had spoken the truth&mdash;what
-chance had she for marrying a gentleman? So
-Fifi’s dancing eyes grew rueful, as she studied
-Cartouche’s burly figure and weather-beaten face.</p>
-
-<p>The night was penetratingly damp and chill, and
-Fifi shivered in her thin mantle. The winter had
-come early that year, and Fifi had taken the money
-which should have gone in a warm cloak and put
-it into the black feathers which nodded in her hat.
-Pity Fifi; she was not yet twenty.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche noted her little shiver.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, Fifi,” he said. “If only I had enough
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span>money to give you a cloak! But my appetite is
-so large! I am always thinking that I will save
-up something, and then comes a dish of beans and
-cabbage, or something like it, and my money is all
-eaten up!”</p>
-
-<p>“Never mind, Cartouche,” cried Fifi, laughing,
-while her teeth chattered; “I have twenty-five
-francs the week now, and in a fortnight I can buy
-a cloak. Monsieur Duvernet asked me yesterday
-why I did not pawn my brooch of brilliants and
-buy some warm clothes. I posed for indignation&mdash;asked
-him how he dared to suggest that I should
-pawn the last remnant of splendor in my family&mdash;and
-he looked really abashed. Of course I couldn’t
-admit to him that the brooch was only paste; that
-brooch is my trump card with Duvernet. It always
-overawes him. I don’t think he ever had an actress
-before who had a diamond brooch, or what
-passes for one.”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” replied Cartouche, who realized that the
-alleged diamond brooch gave much prestige to
-Fifi, with both the manager and the company.
-“However, better days are coming, Fifi, and if
-I could but live on a little less!”</p>
-
-<p>The streets had been almost deserted up to that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span>time, but suddenly and quietly, three figures
-showed darkly out of the mist. They kept well
-beyond the circle of light made by the swinging
-lamp, which made a great, yellow patch on the mud
-of the street.</p>
-
-<p>All three of them wore long military cloaks with
-high collars, and their cocked hats were placed so as
-to conceal as much as possible of their features.
-Nevertheless, at the first sight of one of these figures,
-Cartouche started and his keen eyes wandered
-from Fifi’s face. But Fifi herself was looking
-toward the other end of the street, from which came
-the sound of horses’ hoofs and the rattle of a coach
-in the mud. It came into sight&mdash;a huge dark unwieldy
-thing, with four horses, followed by a couple
-of traveling chaises. As the coach lurched slowly
-along, it passed from the half-darkness into the
-circle of light of the swinging lamps. Within it
-sat a frail old man, wrapped up in a great white
-woolen cloak. He wore on his silvery hair a white
-beretta. His skin was of the delicate pallor seen
-in old persons who have lived clean and gentle
-lives, and he had a pair of light and piercing
-eyes, which saw everything, and had a mild, but
-compelling power in them.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span></p>
-
-<p>Fifi, quite beside herself with curiosity, leaned
-forward, nearly putting her head in the coach
-window. At that very moment, the coach, almost
-wedged in the narrow street, came to a halt for a
-whole minute. The bright, fantastic light of the
-lamps overhead streamed full upon Fifi’s sparkling
-face, vivid with youth and hope and confidence,
-and a curiosity at once gay and tender, and she
-met the direct gaze of the gentle yet commanding
-eyes of the old man.</p>
-
-<p>Instantly an electric current seemed established
-between the young eyes and the old. The old man,
-wrapped in his white mantle, raised himself from his
-corner in the coach, and leaned forward, so close
-to Fifi that they were not a foot apart. One delicate,
-withered hand rested on the coach window,
-while with an expression eager and disturbing, he
-studied Fifi’s face. Fifi, for her part, was bewitched
-with that mild and fatherly glance. She
-stood, one hand holding up her skirts, while involuntarily
-she laid the other on the coach window,
-beside the old man’s hand.</p>
-
-<p>While Fifi gazed thus, attracted and subdued,
-the three figures in the black shadow were likewise
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>studying the face of the old man, around which
-the lamps made a kind of halo in the darkness.
-Especially was this true of the shortest of the three,
-who with his head advanced and his arms folded,
-stood, fixed as a statue, eying the white figure in
-the coach. Suddenly the wheels revolved, and
-Fifi felt herself seized unceremoniously by Cartouche,
-to keep her from falling to the ground.</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know whom you were staring at so
-rudely?” he asked, as he stood Fifi on her feet, and
-the coach moved down the street, followed by the
-traveling chaises. “It was the Pope&mdash;Pius the
-Seventh, who has come to Paris to crown the Emperor;
-and proud enough the Pope ought to be
-at the Emperor’s asking him. But that’s no reason
-you should stare the old man out of countenance,
-and peer into his carriage as if you were an impudent
-grisette.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche had an ugly temper when he was
-roused, and he seemed bent on making himself disagreeable
-that night. The fact is, Cartouche had
-nerves in his strong, rough body, and the idea
-just broached to him, that Fifi would have to go
-two weeks or probably a month without a warm
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>cloak, made him irritable. If it would have done
-any good, he would cheerfully have given his own
-skin to make Fifi a cloak.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, however, was used to Cartouche’s roughness,
-and, besides, she was under the spell of the venerable
-and benignant presence of the old man. So
-she gave Cartouche a soft answer.</p>
-
-<p>“I did not mean to be rude, but something in
-that old man’s face touched me, and overcame me;
-and Cartouche, he felt it, too; he looked at me
-with a kind of&mdash;a kind of&mdash;surprised affection&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Whoosh!” cried Cartouche, “the Holy Father,
-brought to Paris by his Imperial Majesty the Emperor
-Napoleon, is surprised at first sight into so
-much affection for Mademoiselle Fifi, leading lady
-at the Imperial Theater, that he means to adopt
-her, give her a title, make her a countess or I
-don’t know what, and leave her a million of francs.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, at this, turned her shapely, girlish back on
-the presumptuous Cartouche, while there was a
-little movement of silent laughter on the part of
-the three persons who had remained in the little
-dark street, after the passing of the Pope’s traveling
-equipage.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche had not for a moment forgotten the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>face of the one he recognized so instantly, but seeing
-them keeping in the shadow, and having, himself,
-the soul of a gentleman, forbore to look toward
-them, and proceeded to get Fifi out of the
-way.</p>
-
-<p>“Come now,” said he. “It is time for me to go
-to the theater, and you promised me you would
-sew up the holes in Duvernet’s toga before the
-performance begins. It split last night in the middle
-of his death scene, and I thought the whole act
-was gone, and I have not had time to-day to get
-him a new toga; so run along.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, for once angry with Cartouche, struck an
-attitude she had seen in a picture of Mademoiselle
-Mars as Medea.</p>
-
-<p>“I go,” she cried, in Medea’s tragic tone on
-leaving Jason, “but I shall tell Monsieur Duvernet
-how you treat his leading lady.”</p>
-
-<p>And with that she stalked majestically across
-the street and disappeared in the darkness.</p>
-
-<p>One of the group of persons came up to Cartouche
-and touched him on the shoulder. It was
-the one, at sight of whom Cartouche had started.
-In spite of his enveloping cloak, and a hat that concealed
-much of his face, Cartouche knew him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Who is that pretty young lady with whom you
-have been quarreling?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“That, your Majesty,” replied Cartouche, “is
-Mademoiselle Fifi, a very good, respectable little
-girl who has just been made leading lady at Monsieur
-Duvernet’s theater across the way.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche, although thrilled with happiness, did
-not feel the least oppressed or embarrassed at talking
-with the Emperor. No private soldier did&mdash;for
-was not the Emperor theirs? Had they not known
-him when he was a slim, sallow young general,
-who knew exactly what every man ought to have
-in his knapsack, and promised to have the company
-cooks shot if they did not give the soldiers
-good soup? Did he not walk post for the sleeping
-sentry that the man’s life might be saved? And
-although the lightning bolts of his wrath might
-fall upon a general officer, was he not as soft and
-sweet as a woman to the rugged moustaches who
-trudged along with muskets in their hands? And
-Cartouche answered quite easily and promptly&mdash;the
-Emperor meanwhile studying him with that
-penetrating glance which could see through a two-inch
-plank.</p>
-
-<p>“So you know me,” said the Emperor. “Well, I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>know you, too. It is not likely that I can forget
-the hour in which I saw your honest, ugly face.
-You were the first man across at the terrible passage
-of the bridge of Lodi.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Sire. And your Majesty was the second
-man across at the terrible passage of the bridge
-of Lodi.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, was it not frightful! We were shoulder to
-shoulder on the bridge that day, you and I. Your
-legs were longer than mine, else I should have
-been across first,” the Emperor continued, smiling.
-“Berthier, here, was on the bridge, too. We had
-a devil of a time, eh, Berthier?”</p>
-
-<p>Marshal Berthier, short of stature and plain of
-face, and the greatest chief of staff in Europe,
-smiled grimly at the recollection of that rush across
-the bridge. The Emperor again turned to Cartouche;
-he loved to talk to honest, simple fellows
-like Cartouche, and encouraged them to talk
-to him; so Cartouche replied, with a broad grin:</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty was on foot, struggling with us
-tall fellows of the Thirty-second Grenadiers. At
-first we thought your Majesty was some little boy-officer
-who had got lost in the mêlée from his command;
-and then we saw that it was our general, and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>a hundred thousand Austrians could not have held
-us back then. We ate the Austrians up, Sire.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, you ate the Austrians up. Afterward, I
-never could recall without laughing the expression
-on the faces of my old moustaches when they saw
-me on the bridge.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, Sire, when the soldiers came to themselves
-and began to think about things, they were in
-transports of rage at your Majesty for exposing
-your life so.”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor smiled&mdash;that magic and seductive
-smile which began with his eyes and ended with his
-mouth, and which no man or woman could resist.
-He began to pull Cartouche’s ear meditatively.</p>
-
-<p>“You old rascals of moustaches have no business
-to think at all. Besides, you made me a corporal
-for it. One has to distinguish himself to receive
-promotion.”</p>
-
-<p>“All the same,” replied Cartouche obstinately,
-“we were enraged against your Majesty; and if
-your Majesty continues so reckless of your life, it
-will be followed by a terrible catastrophe. The
-soldiers will lose the battle rather than lose their
-Emperor.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span></p>
-
-<p>The Emperor had continued to pull Cartouche’s
-ear during all this.</p>
-
-<p>“And where are your moustaches?” he asked.
-“And do you still belong to the Thirty-second
-Grenadiers? For they were the fellows who got
-across first.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>“I did not get a scratch at Lodi, your Majesty;
-nor at Arcola, nor Castiglione, nor Rivoli, nor at
-Mantua; but one day, I was ordered to catch a
-goat which was browsing about my captain’s quarters;
-and I, Cartouche, first sergeant in the Thirty-second
-Grenadiers, who had served for nine years,
-who had been in seven pitched battles, twenty-four
-minor engagements and more skirmishes than I can
-count, was knocked down by that goat, and my leg
-broken&mdash;and ever since I have been good for nothing
-to your Majesty. See.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche showed his stiff leg.</p>
-
-<p>“That is bad,” said the Emperor&mdash;and the words
-as he said them went to Cartouche’s heart. “Luckily
-it did not spoil your beauty. That would have
-been a pity.”</p>
-
-<p>Both the Emperor and Cartouche laughed at the
-notion of Cartouche having any beauty to spoil.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And what are you doing now?”</p>
-
-<p>“I am an actor, your Majesty, at the Imperial
-Theater yonder in this street.”</p>
-
-<p>“An actor! You! One of my old moustaches!
-What do you know about acting?”</p>
-
-<p>“Well, your Majesty, if you could see the theater,
-you wouldn’t be surprised that they let me act
-in it. A franc the best seat&mdash;twenty centimes for
-the worst&mdash;eating and drinking and smoking&mdash;and
-cabbage-heads thrown at the villain, who is
-generally an Englishman.”</p>
-
-<p>“But how do you manage on the stage with your
-stiff leg?”</p>
-
-<p>“Very well, Sire. I am always a wounded soldier,
-or a grandfather, or something of the sort.
-And I do other work about the theater&mdash;of so
-many kinds I can not now tell your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“And the pretty little girl is your sweetheart?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, your Majesty; I wish she were. She is
-not yet twenty, and really has talent; and I am
-thirty-five and look forty-five, and have a stiff leg;
-and, in short, I am no match for her.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche would not mention his poverty, for he
-would not that money should sully that hour of
-happiness when the Emperor talked with him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span></p>
-
-<p>“What does Mademoiselle Fifi think on the subject?”
-asked the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>“She does not think about it at all yet, your
-Majesty. She was but ten years old when I took
-her. It was at Mantua. Your Majesty remembers
-how everything was topsyturvy in Italy eight
-years ago. One day I saw a child running about
-the market-place, calling gaily for her mother.
-The mother did not come. Then the child’s cry
-changed to impatience, to terror and at last to
-despair. It was Fifi. The mother was dead, but
-the child did not know it then. She had no one in
-the world that I could discover; so, when I was
-started for France in a cart&mdash;for I could not walk
-at all then&mdash;I brought Fifi with me. She was so
-light, her weight made no difference, and ate so
-little that she could live off my rations and there
-would still be enough left for me. When we got
-to Paris, I hired a little garret for her, in yonder
-tall old house where I live, and Fifi lives there still.
-I made a shift to have her taught reading and writing
-and sewing, and never meant her to go on the
-stage. However, I caught her one day dressed
-up in a peasant costume, which she had borrowed,
-acting in the streets with some strollers&mdash;a desperately<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span>
-bad lot. I carried Fifi off by the hair of
-her head&mdash;she had only been with them a single
-day&mdash;and frightened her so that I don’t think she
-will ever dare to follow her own will again; but I
-saw that acting was in her blood, so at last I got
-Duvernet, the manager, to give her a small place.
-That was a year and a half ago, and to-day she
-is his leading lady.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you are not in love with her?”</p>
-
-<p>“I did not say that, your Majesty. I said she
-was not my sweetheart; but I wish I were good
-enough for her. However, Fifi knows nothing
-about that. All she knows is, that Cartouche belongs
-to her and is ready to thrash any rogue, be
-he gentleman or common man, who dares to speak
-lightly to her, or of her, for, although the goat
-ruined my leg, my arms are all right, and I know
-how to use them.”</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi will be a great fool if she does not marry
-you,” said the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty means, she would be a great
-fool if she thought of marrying me&mdash;me&mdash;me!
-Her father was a Chiaramonti&mdash;that much I found
-out&mdash;and my father was a shoemaker.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span></p>
-
-<p>At the mention of the name Chiaramonti the
-Emperor let go of Cartouche’s ear, and cried:</p>
-
-<p>“A Chiaramonti! And from what part of
-Italy, pray?”</p>
-
-<p>“From a place called Cesena, at the foot of the
-Apennines. That is, the family are from there; so
-I discovered in Mantua.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you know her father’s Christian name?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, your Majesty&mdash;Gregory Barnabas Chiaramonti.
-I have seen Fifi’s baptismal certificate in
-the church at Mantua.”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor folded his arms and looked at Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“My man,” he said, “I shall keep an eye on
-Mademoiselle Fifi of the Imperial Theater&mdash;likewise
-on yourself; and you may hear from me some
-day.”</p>
-
-<p>A sudden thought struck Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“Why does not your Majesty go to see Fifi act
-to-night? The theater is in this street&mdash;yonder it
-is, with the row of red lamps. I put those lamps
-up myself. I am due at the theater now, and if
-your Majesty has not the price of the tickets with
-you for yourself and Marshal Berthier and General
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>Duroc”&mdash;for Cartouche knew both of these well by
-sight&mdash;“why, I, Cartouche, as stage manager, can
-pass you in.”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor threw back his head and laughed,
-and motioned to Berthier and Duroc standing
-behind him to come nearer to him.</p>
-
-<p>“Listen,” he said to them&mdash;and told them of
-Cartouche’s invitation, and accepted it with great
-delight.</p>
-
-<p>Marshal Berthier’s homely face lighted up with
-a smile at the notion of attending a performance
-at the Imperial Theater in the street of the Black
-Cat. General Duroc, silent and stolid, followed
-the Emperor without a word, exactly as he would
-have marched into the bottomless pit at the Emperor’s
-command.</p>
-
-<p>“But not a word to the manager until we leave
-the house,” said the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p class="p2b">Cartouche, walking with the Emperor, led the
-party a short distance up the street to where the
-gaudy red lamps showed the entrance to the Imperial
-Theater. Duvernet, the manager, in his
-shirt-sleeves, was engaged in lighting these lamps.
-He called out to the approaching Cartouche.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;">
-<a id="illo2"><img src="images/i_022.jpg" width="350" alt="Napoleon at the Imperial Theater."
-title="" /></a></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span></p>
-
-<p class="p2">“Look here, Cartouche, this is a pretty business,
-if you have forgotten my new toga. You were to
-have a new one ready for me to-night&mdash;I can’t
-feel like a Roman senator, much less look like one
-in that old rag of a toga I wore last night. It
-was made out of a white cotton petticoat of Fifi’s,
-and she had the impertinence to remind me of it
-before the whole company.”</p>
-
-<p>“Hold your tongue,” whispered Cartouche to
-the manager, coming up close; and then he added,
-aloud: “These are some friends of mine, whom
-I have invited to see the play as my guests.”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor, a step behind Cartouche, fixed his
-eyes on Duvernet. No use was it for Cartouche to
-refrain from mentioning who his first guest was.
-Duvernet turned quite green, his jaw fell, and he
-backed up against the wall.</p>
-
-<p>“My God!” he murmured. “The toga is a regular
-rag!” and mopped his brow frantically.</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor evidently enjoyed the poor manager’s
-predicament, and pushing back his hat, revealed
-himself so there was no mistaking him.
-Duvernet could only mutter, in an agony:</p>
-
-<p>“My God! The Emperor! My God! The
-toga!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Duvernet,” said Cartouche, shaking him, “you
-behave as if you were drunk.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps I am&mdash;oh, I must be,” replied Duvernet,
-continuing to mop his brow.</p>
-
-<p>“Come, Duvernet,” said the Emperor, laughing,
-“never mind about the toga. I am not going to eat
-you. I came to see my old acquaintance, Cartouche,
-whom I have known ever since we met at the end
-of a bridge on the tenth of May, 1796. And, although
-I have enough money to pay for myself
-and my two friends, I accept Cartouche’s invitation
-to see the performance as his guests. He has
-promised us the one-franc seats&mdash;don’t forget,
-Cartouche&mdash;nothing under a franc.”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly, Sire,” replied Cartouche. “But if
-Duvernet doesn’t come to himself, I don’t know
-whether we can have any performance or not;
-because he is the Roman senator in our play to-night&mdash;a
-tragedy composed by Monsieur Duvernet
-himself.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, at this, brought his wits together after
-a fashion, and escorted the party within the theater,
-and gave them franc seats as promised. It
-was then time for Cartouche to go and dress, but
-Duvernet, not having to appear as the Roman
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>senator until the second act, could remain some
-time still with his guests.</p>
-
-<p>Afterward Duvernet said that in the half-hour
-which followed, the Emperor found out all about
-theaters of the class of Duvernet’s, rent, lighting,
-wages, and told him more than he had ever known
-before about his own business. But Duvernet was
-in no way reassured, and his complexion was yet
-green, when Cartouche, peeping through a hole
-in the curtain, saw him still talking to the Emperor&mdash;or
-rather answering the Emperor’s questions.</p>
-
-<p>The house was fast filling. It held only five
-hundred persons, and there were but one hundred
-seats where the élite of the patronage paid so much
-as a franc; and even these seats were filled. Fortune
-smiled on the Imperial Theater that night.</p>
-
-<p>Behind the curtain, the agitation was extreme;
-the Emperor had been remembered and so had
-Berthier and Duroc. Everybody knew that the
-Emperor had recognized Cartouche, had walked
-and talked with him, had pulled his ear, and had
-come to see the performance as his guest&mdash;that is to
-say, everybody except Fifi. That grand lady,
-since acquiring the dignity of leading lady, always
-contrived to be just half a minute behind Julie
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>Campionet, her hated rival; but, also, just in time
-to escape a wigging from Cartouche. Cartouche
-himself, dressed as a centurion of the Pretorian
-Guard, was the coolest person behind the curtain,
-and was vigorously rearranging the barrels which
-represented the columns of the Temple of Vesta.</p>
-
-<p>Julie Campionet, a tall, commanding-looking
-woman with an aggressive nose, sailed in then,
-arrayed as a Roman matron. After her came Fifi,
-tripping, and dressed as a Roman maiden. The
-air was charged with electricity, and both Fifi and
-the hated Julie knew that something was happening.
-Julie turned to the leading man, with whom
-she had an ancient flirtation, to find out what was
-the impending catastrophe.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, however, ran straight to the place where
-there was a hole in the curtain&mdash;a hole through
-which Cartouche had strictly forbidden her to look,
-as it was bad luck to look at the house before the
-curtain went up. Fifi was terribly afraid of signs
-and omens, but curiosity proved stronger than fear.
-She swept one comprehensive glance through the
-hole, and then, wildly seizing Cartouche by the arm,
-screamed at him:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche! Cartouche! It is the Emperor!
-Give me my smelling-salts.”</p>
-
-<p>Instead of running for the smelling-salts, Cartouche
-shook Fifi’s elbow vigorously.</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t be a goose, Fifi! The Emperor has come
-here as my guest&mdash;do you understand? And it is
-the chance of your life!”</p>
-
-<p>But Fifi, quite pale under her paint, could only
-gasp:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche, I can never, never act before the
-Emperor!”</p>
-
-<p>“It isn’t likely you will ever have but this one
-opportunity,” was Cartouche’s unfeeling reply.</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche, within this hour I have seen the
-Holy Father&mdash;and now the Emperor&mdash;oh, what is
-to become of me!”</p>
-
-<p>“Get yourself superseded by Julie Campionet,
-who has a walk like an ostrich and a voice like a
-peacock,” answered Cartouche rudely, “but who
-does not go about screaming like a cat because
-she has seen the Pope and the Emperor both in one
-evening.”</p>
-
-<p>Now, Julie Campionet warmly reciprocated Fifi’s
-dislike, and was looking on at Fifi’s doings and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>gloating over the prospect of her failure. Fifi
-caught Julie’s eye&mdash;and she would much rather
-have been flayed alive than oblige Julie by making
-a fiasco; so, instantly, Fifi recovered her composure
-and declared she never felt more at ease in
-her life, at which Julie Campionet’s spirits sensibly
-fell.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile, everybody, from Moret, the leading
-man, down to the old woman who acted as candle-lighter,
-treated Cartouche as if he had been a hero.
-Moret, who had given himself great airs with Cartouche,
-embraced him and told him he would never
-be forgotten by the members of the company, for
-whom he had procured such an honor. Julie Campionet
-would likewise have embraced him, if he
-had encouraged her, and did, in fact, come dangerously
-near kissing him on the sly, but Cartouche
-managed to escape at the critical moment. Duvernet
-oscillated between the stage and the theater,
-and made so much confusion that Cartouche requested
-him to keep away from the stage until his
-cue came.</p>
-
-<p>In truth, but for Cartouche’s self-possession, the
-Emperor’s presence would have simply caused a terrible
-catastrophe at the Imperial Theater, and the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span>manager’s Roman tragedy would not have got itself
-acted at all that night; but, by coolness and the
-assumption of authority, the curtain came up to
-the minute, the play began, and went through without
-a hitch.</p>
-
-<p>As for Fifi, she acted as if inspired, and Julie
-Campionet saw her hopes of becoming leading lady
-vanish into thin air. Duvernet, in spite of two
-large rents in the toga made out of Fifi’s petticoat,
-was a most imposing senator. In his dying speech,
-which bore a suspicious likeness to one of Corneille’s
-masterpieces, his voice could be heard bellowing
-as far as the corner of the street of the
-Black Cat.</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor sat through two whole acts and
-applauded vigorously, and when the curtain came
-down on the second act, sent for Cartouche, and
-paid the performance the highest compliments.
-Especially did he charge Cartouche to say that he
-thought Duvernet’s death scene the most remarkable
-he had ever witnessed on or off the stage. And
-then he handed Cartouche a little tortoise-shell
-snuff-box, saying:</p>
-
-<p>“It is not likely I shall forget you, Cartouche&mdash;that
-is, not until I forget the bridge of Lodi;
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>though, really, you should have let me over the
-bridge first.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche shook his head and spoke no word,
-but his stern countenance and his obstinate nose
-said as plainly as tongue could speak it:</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty should not have been on the
-bridge at all.”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor saw this, and looked significantly
-at his companions, who laughed. Then he continued:</p>
-
-<p>“And this young lady, Mademoiselle Chiaramonti,
-I shall have some inquiries made about, and
-the result may surprise you. Adieu. Remember,
-you have a friend in your Emperor.”</p>
-
-<p>This was spoken at the corner of the street of
-the Black Cat. Cartouche, with adoration in his
-eyes, watched the figure of the Emperor disappear
-in the darkness. Then, being careful to note that
-there were no onlookers, he kissed the snuff-box,
-exactly as he had seen Fifi kiss her paste brooch
-when she was enamored with its splendors, and hid
-his treasure in his breast.</p>
-
-<p>But Fifi saw it before she slept.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II<br />
-<span class="smaller">NUMBER 1313</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>It took Fifi a whole month to recover from the
-shock of delight which she had experienced on the
-night she had acted before the Emperor. Meanwhile,
-her little head became slightly turned, and
-she gave herself airs of great haughtiness to Julie
-Campionet, and Moret, the leading man, and even
-to Duvernet, the manager. Duvernet was one of
-those unfortunates who are the victims of their
-own charms. He was reckoned a handsome man,
-as beauty goes on the left bank of the Seine, and
-was almost invincible with young ladies of the
-ballet, milliners’ girls and the like. When convinced
-that a deserving young woman had fallen
-in love with him, Duvernet felt sorry for her, and
-honestly tried, by reciprocating her passion, to
-keep her from throwing herself in the river.</p>
-
-<p>By virtue of this amiable weakness, he had married
-in turn, as Cartouche had said, three of his
-leading ladies, and was only safe from Julie Campionet<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>
-as long as Cartouche kept watch, like a wolf,
-over the lady. Separations always followed fast
-on Duvernet’s marriages, and his three wives were
-in such various stages of divorce, that, as Cartouche
-said, Duvernet himself did not know exactly where
-he stood matrimonially. Of one thing only was he
-sure: that Fifi did not harbor designs upon him.
-And for this, and on account of her cleverness with
-her needle, which enabled her to convert her white
-cotton petticoat into a toga for the manager, in an
-emergency, Duvernet put up with her airs and
-graces.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi tried a few of these same airs and graces
-on Cartouche, but Cartouche had the habit of command
-with her, and Fifi had the habit of obedience
-with him; so these little experimental haughtinesses
-on Fifi’s part soon collapsed. Every night, when
-the performance was over, Cartouche would bring
-Fifi home, and after seeing that she was in her
-own little garret, retired to his, which was at the
-head of the stairs, and was the meanest and poorest
-of all the mean and poor rooms in the mean and
-poor lodging-house. But it was respectable; and
-to Cartouche, who had charged himself with the
-care of such a pair of sparkling dark eyes as Fifi’s,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>and such a musical voice, and such a neat foot
-and ankle as hers, this respectability was much.</p>
-
-<p>If he had had his way Fifi would have been locked
-up in a convent and only let out to be married to
-a person of the highest respectability. But Fifi,
-in her own gay little obstinate head, by no means
-relished schemes of this sort, and was fully determined
-on having both flirtations and a husband,
-<i>malgré</i> all Cartouche could say.</p>
-
-<p>The curious part of it was she could not construct
-any plan of life leaving out Cartouche. She
-had known him so long; he had carried her many
-weary miles, in spite of his bad leg, in that journey
-so long ago, when Fifi was but a mite of a child;
-he had often brought her a dinner when she suspected
-he had none for himself; he had taught her
-all she knew, and was always teaching her.</p>
-
-<p>The men in the company often spoke roughly to
-the women in it, and oftener still, were unduly familiar,
-but none of them ever spoke so to her,
-chiefly because there was nothing the matter with
-Cartouche’s brawny arms, as he had told the Emperor.
-And if the man Fifi married did not treat
-her right, Cartouche, she knew, would beat him all
-to rags; and how could she, husband or no husband,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>settle anything in the world, from a new part in a
-play, to the way to make onion soup, without consulting
-Cartouche? So the question of a husband
-was full of complications for Fifi. At last, however,
-a brilliant solution burst upon her mind: she
-would have a great many flirtations&mdash;and then she
-would marry Cartouche!</p>
-
-<p>Fifi was charmed with her own cleverness in devising
-this plan. It occurred to her at the very
-moment that she was putting on her hat with the
-black feathers to go out and buy herself a warm
-cloak. It was Christmas Eve, late in the wintry
-afternoon, and she had time, before she was due
-at the theater, to run around the corner to a shop
-where she had seen a beautiful cloak for thirty
-francs. She had saved up exactly thirty francs
-in the month since that stupendous evening when
-she had seen both the Pope and the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>The bargain for the cloak was quite completed;
-both she and Cartouche had examined it critically,
-had made the shopman take off a franc for a
-solitary button which was not quite right, and
-nothing remained but to pay over the thirty francs.
-It was a beautiful cloak, of a rich, dark red, lined
-with flannel&mdash;there was one like it, lined with cotton-backed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span> satin,
-which Fifi longed for&mdash;but when
-she mentioned the flannel lining of the first one
-to Cartouche, he had promptly vetoed the cotton-backed
-satin.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi set forth gaily, feeling warm in spite of her
-thin black silk mantle.</p>
-
-<p>It was near dusk and a great silver moon was
-smiling down at Fifi from the dark blue heavens.
-The streets were crowded and there was as much
-gaiety in them as in the finer faubourgs across
-the river. The chestnut venders were out in force,
-and on nearly every corner one of them had set
-up his temporary kitchen, whose ruddy glow
-lighted up the clear-obscure of the evening.</p>
-
-<p>Around these centers of light and warmth people
-were gathered, sniffing the pungent odor of the
-roasting chestnuts, and spending five-centime
-pieces with a splendid generosity. The street
-hawkers did a rushing business; one could buy
-broken furniture, cheeses, toy balloons, cheap bonbons
-and cakes tied with gay ribbons, within twenty
-feet of anywhere. Three organ-grinders were going
-at the same time in front of the brightly
-lighted shop where Fifi’s cloak was&mdash;for she already
-reckoned it hers. But alas for Fifi! Directly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>
-in front of the shop a crowd had collected
-around an Italian, who was exhibiting the most
-entirely fascinating little black dog that Fifi had
-ever seen. He was about as big as a good-sized
-rabbit, and was trimmed like a lion. Around his
-neck was tied a card on which was written:</p>
-
-<p><i>Toto is my name, and I am a dog of the most
-aristocratic lineage in France, and I can be bought
-for twenty francs. See me dance and you will
-believe that I would be cheap at a hundred francs.</i></p>
-
-<p>Fifi edged her way to where this angel of a dog
-was being shown by his owner, the Italian, and
-opening her arms wide, cried out in Italian:</p>
-
-<p>“Come here, my beauty. Come here, dear
-Toto.”</p>
-
-<p>The dog ran to her, and placing his paws on her
-gown, gazed up into her shining eyes with that
-look of confiding friendship which only a dog’s
-eyes can express. Fifi bent down, and Toto, putting
-out a sharp little red tongue, licked her delicate,
-cold cheek. Fifi was enraptured. Toto, with
-all his beauty, high descent and accomplishments,
-was not puffed up, but had a dog’s true heart.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi and Toto became intimate at once, to the
-delight of the crowd, as well as of Toto’s master.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span>The Italian saw, in this evidence of the dog’s gentle
-disposition, a better chance to sell him. A stout,
-red-faced woman, showily dressed, immediately offered
-eighteen francs for the dog. The Italian
-held out stoutly for twenty, and to clinch the
-matter, brought out from his clothes somewhere
-a complete ballet dancer’s outfit; and in the wink
-of an eye Toto was doing a beautiful ballet, his
-skirts of pink spangled tulle waving up and down
-around his slim, little black legs, a low-necked bodice
-showing a necklace around his throat, earrings
-jangling in his ears, and his head affectedly stuck
-on one side, while he ogled the gentlemen in true
-ballet-dancer’s style.</p>
-
-<p>Oh, it was delicious! Fifi almost wept with delight
-as Toto pirouetted, his tulle skirts waving
-and his earrings tinkling musically. And when at
-last he retired and sat down, fanning himself with
-his skirts, Fifi’s heart, as well as her hard-earned
-money, was Toto’s.</p>
-
-<p>The stout, red-faced woman was obviously impressed
-with Toto’s value, for she immediately said
-to the Italian:</p>
-
-<p>“Nineteen francs, Monsieur.”</p>
-
-<p>The Italian shook his head; and then, scarcely
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>knowing what she was doing, Fifi cried out in her
-musical, high-pitched voice:</p>
-
-<p>“Twenty francs! Oh, Toto, you are mine!”</p>
-
-<p>And holding her arms open, Toto jumped into
-them and was cuddled to her breast.</p>
-
-<p>It was all over in a minute. The crowd had dispersed,
-and Fifi, with Toto in her arms, and his
-ballet dress in her pocket, where now only ten of
-her thirty francs reposed, was rather dumfounded
-at the success of her sudden venture. The cloak,
-of course, was out of the question&mdash;and what should
-she say to Cartouche? But the touch of Toto’s
-little black paws gave her courage, and it was
-plain that her love for him at first sight was reciprocated.
-So Fifi started back to her garret with
-Toto, inventing on the way her replies to the wigging
-Cartouche was sure to give her.</p>
-
-<p>She had scarcely got Toto into her room, when a
-rap came at the door, which Fifi recognized, and
-clapping Toto into the cupboard, she prepared to
-face Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“Well,” said Cartouche, walking in. “Where
-is the cloak?”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi busied herself for a minute in lighting her
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>one candle, before she could summon up courage
-to answer, in a quavering voice:</p>
-
-<p>“I did not get the cloak, Cartouche. That is,
-not to-day.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why not?” demanded Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“B-b-because I spent twenty francs of the money
-upon&mdash;upon something I wanted more than the
-cloak.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?” asked Cartouche in a tone that
-made little shivers run down Fifi’s backbone.
-“More feathers? Or was it a fan to keep you cool,
-when the snow is on the ground, instead of a cloak
-to keep you warm?”</p>
-
-<p>“N-no. It was not a fan. And it is something
-to keep me warm, too, it is as good as a stove,
-sometimes.”</p>
-
-<p>“What is it?”</p>
-
-<p>There was no mistaking the note in Cartouche’s
-voice. Fifi began:</p>
-
-<p>“It is&mdash;don’t be angry, dear Cartouche&mdash;it is
-a little black&mdash;it is a little black&mdash;it is something
-alive!”</p>
-
-<p>“Is it a little black ostrich? Or is it a little
-black giraffe?”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche came toward Fifi then, looking exactly<span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span>
-as he did the day he caught her acting with
-the strolling players on the street.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no, Cartouche. It is a little&mdash;a little&mdash;I
-would much rather have him than a cloak. It is
-a dear little&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>But Toto himself revealed his species at that
-moment, by pushing the cupboard door open; and
-bouncing out, he ran to Fifi’s protecting arms.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche was too much staggered to say a
-word, but Fifi, in the terrible silence, said timidly:</p>
-
-<p>“He can dance, Cartouche&mdash;and&mdash;and stand on
-his hind legs like a little angel!”</p>
-
-<p>“I see,” cried Cartouche, recovering his speech
-and uncorking his wrath. “It is for a little black
-angel that can stand on his hind legs that you have
-sacrificed the cloak!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” cried Fifi, likewise recovering her speech,
-now that the murder was out. “Toto is worth a
-dozen cloaks to me, and he only cost twenty francs.
-It is almost like buying a dear little child for twenty
-francs. I shall love Toto so much and he will
-love me back&mdash;we shall love each other better than
-anything in the world!”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche drew back a little as if he had received<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>
-a blow. He remained silent&mdash;so silent that
-Fifi was a little scared.</p>
-
-<p>“You should see him dance,” she said; and slipping
-Toto’s ballet costume on him, she began to
-sing in a very lively manner:</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent"><i>Le petit mousse noir.</i></p>
-
-<p>Toto, evidently thinking that he was meant by
-the black cabin-boy of whom the song treats, made
-his stage bow, and began his ballet dancing. And
-as it went on, Cartouche, in spite of himself, began
-to laugh. That was Fifi’s triumph&mdash;and springing
-up, she, too, began to dance as well as sing.</p>
-
-<p>She was only a half-starved little actress on
-twenty-five francs the week. She had no friend
-in the world but Cartouche, who was as poor as
-she was, but her heart was light, and her fresh
-young voice caroled merrily in the cold, bare little
-room. Cartouche sat, looking at her, and trying
-to frown; but it was in vain. He knew nothing
-of that newly-formed resolve in Fifi’s mind, to have
-a great many flirtations and then to marry him;
-and then, a vast, a stupendous sacrifice came into
-his mind by which he could still get Fifi a cloak.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span></p>
-
-<p>He had ten francs of his own, and there was the
-tortoise-shell snuff-box the Emperor had given him.
-Cartouche himself would have starved and frozen
-rather than take it to the pawnshop&mdash;but Fifi’s cold
-and hunger was something else. There was no
-struggle in making the resolve, sacrifice for Fifi
-was no sacrifice to Cartouche, but there was a moment
-of sharp regret&mdash;a feeling that the only
-treasure among his poor possessions was about to
-be torn from him. Presently he said gently:</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi, I have two bundles of fagots in my room
-and a sausage, and I will get a bottle of wine, and
-after the performance to-night, we will have a
-little supper here. And I will forgive you for buying
-Toto.”</p>
-
-<p>“That will be best of all,” cried Fifi, remembering
-that in the end she meant to marry Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche went out, leaving Fifi alone, for half
-an hour of rapture with Toto, before it was time
-to go to the theater. He climbed up to his garret
-under the roof, and taking his cherished snuff-box
-from his breast where he always carried it, looked
-at it as a mother looks her last on her dead child;
-and then, going quickly downstairs again into the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>street, he made for a pawnshop close by, with which
-he was well acquainted.</p>
-
-<p>Just as he turned the corner of the street of the
-Black Cat, he almost ran into Duvernet’s arms.</p>
-
-<p>“Hey, Cartouche, you are the very man I want
-to see,” cried the manager, buttonholing him. And
-then, noting that several persons on the street
-stopped and looked at him, Duvernet swelled out
-his chest and assumed an attitude in which he very
-much admired himself in his favorite part of the
-Roman senator.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet continued in a very impressive manner:
-“I contemplate both raising your salary, Cartouche,
-and also making you a little gift. You have worked
-hard for me; you got the Emperor to the theater,
-and business has been remarkably good ever since,
-and you have kept Julie Campionet from marrying
-me&mdash;so far, that is&mdash;and I feel the obligation, I
-assure you. So your salary after this will be
-twenty-five francs the week, and here are three ten-franc
-pieces which I beg you will accept.”</p>
-
-<p>With the air of a Roman emperor bestowing
-a province upon a faithful proconsul, Duvernet
-thrust the thirty francs into Cartouche’s hand.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>Cartouche, thoroughly dazed, mumbled something
-meant for thanks as he accepted the three ten-franc
-pieces. Duvernet, suddenly dropping his majestic
-manner, said, in Cartouche’s ear:</p>
-
-<p>“And remember, you have got to keep Julie
-Campionet from marrying me. I don’t like the
-look in her eye&mdash;she shows she is bent on it&mdash;and
-stop Fifi from reminding me of that infernal white
-petticoat she gave me.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche nodded, and Duvernet, resuming his
-air of benignant magnificence, stalked off, happy.
-At least six persons had seen him make this princely
-present. His heart was good, although his head
-was indifferent, and he was sincerely glad to be able
-to reward Cartouche for his faithfulness.</p>
-
-<p>In a minute or two Cartouche came to himself,
-and tore along the street, as fast as his stiff leg
-would allow, to the cloak shop, where, in two seconds,
-he had paid the money for the beautiful
-cloak, and had it wrapped in a bundle under his
-arm. How happy was Cartouche then!</p>
-
-<p>He still had his ten francs, and he determined to
-make a little Christmas feast for Fifi. So he
-bought a jar of cabbage-soup, and a little bag of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>onions, and some chocolate. Then he went into a
-wine shop for a bottle of wine.</p>
-
-<p>The wine shop was a cheerful, dirty, agreeable
-place that he knew well. When he entered he found
-the shop full of men, standing around a table on
-which was a blindfolded boy with a hat full of slips
-of paper in his hand.</p>
-
-<p>A shout greeted Cartouche’s arrival.</p>
-
-<p>“You are just in time, Monsieur Cartouche,”
-cried the proprietor, a jolly red-faced man. “You
-make the last and twenty-fifth man necessary to
-join our lottery. I have bought a ticket in the
-Grand Imperial Lottery, which is to be drawn in a
-fortnight, and for every bottle of wine I sell, and a
-franc extra, I give my customers a chance in the
-lottery ticket, limiting it to twenty-five chances.
-Come now&mdash;I see good luck written all over you&mdash;hand
-me your franc.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche handed out his franc, bought his bottle
-of wine, and joined the circle at the table. The
-little boy handed the hat around, and every man
-took a slip out and read thereon a number. Cartouche
-took his slip and read out:</p>
-
-<p>“Number 1313!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span></p>
-
-<p>A roar of laughter greeted this, but when it subsided,
-the proprietor advanced, and handing Cartouche
-a blue lottery ticket, said gravely:</p>
-
-<p>“You have won, Monsieur Cartouche, in our lottery,
-and I hope you will win in the Imperial Lottery.
-The number of the ticket I offer you is
-1313.”</p>
-
-<p>There was another shout of derision, and several
-of the disappointed ones commiserated with
-Cartouche on the load of ill luck he was carrying
-off with him in number 1313, but Cartouche stoutly
-maintained that there was nothing to be afraid of,
-and hurried back to the street of the Black Cat.</p>
-
-<p>There was just time for him to get to the theater
-and dress. The people came pouring into the
-house, and the box office took in the enormous sum
-of two hundred and ninety-eight francs. It was
-again Duvernet’s Roman tragedy, and it went
-finely. Fifi again acted as if inspired, and received
-any number of recalls, besides a wreath of holly,
-with an imitation silver buckle in it, handed over
-the footlights from an unknown admirer.</p>
-
-<p>During the waits between the acts she told her
-fellow actors of Toto’s charms and accomplishments,
-so that the other women, some of whom possessed<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>
-nothing more interesting than babies, were
-furiously jealous.</p>
-
-<p>But at last the play was over, and Fifi and Cartouche
-were in Fifi’s garret, with a good fire in the
-stove, made with Cartouche’s fagots, the cabbage-soup,
-the onions, the wine, and the sausage, and
-the chocolate on the table, and Toto to make the
-trio complete. Cartouche had sneaked the cloak
-in, without Fifi’s seeing it, and just as they were
-sitting down to the table he said carelessly, as if
-thirty-franc cloaks were the most ordinary incidents
-in life:</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi, if you will open that bundle on the chair,
-you will find a little gift from me.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi ran and tore the parcel open, and there was
-the beautiful, warm, crimson cloak. She flew to
-Cartouche, and with dewy eyes, although her lips
-were smiling, gave him one of those hearty kisses
-she had given him when she was a little, black-eyed
-damsel ten years old. Cartouche did not
-return the kiss, but sat, first pale and then red,
-and with such a strange look on his face that Fifi
-was puzzled.</p>
-
-<p>“Never mind,” she said to herself. “The next
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span>time it will be he who kisses me&mdash;not I who kiss
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>But nothing could spoil the joy over the new
-cloak.</p>
-
-<p>“To think that I should have the red cloak and
-Toto, too! Oh, it is too much!” cried Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>“Quite too much&mdash;too much by way of a dog,”
-remarked Cartouche; but as Toto at that moment
-jumped from his chair at the table on to Cartouche’s
-knee, it became impossible not to be
-friendly with the little rogue, and perfect harmony
-reigned among the three friends.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche and Fifi were among the poorest people
-in Paris; they worked hard for a very little
-money; the room was small and bare, and although
-Fifi had now a cloak for the winter, she would
-have been better off for some warm stockings, and
-Cartouche for some flannel shirts.</p>
-
-<p>Nevertheless, they were as happy as the birds in
-spring. They ate, they drank, they laughed, they
-sang. Fifi dressed Toto up in his ballet costume,
-and together they did a beautiful <i>ballet divertissement</i>
-for Cartouche, which he liberally applauded.
-He told Fifi of his twenty-five francs a week, as
-well as Duvernet’s present, and Fifi concluded that
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>he would be a desirable <i>parti</i> for his money as well
-as for his solid virtues, and determined to propose
-to him before another year should pass.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche had forgotten about the lottery
-ticket, but just as he was leaving, he remembered
-it and handed it to Fifi. At the sight of the numbers
-on it, Fifi shrieked:</p>
-
-<p>“Take it away! Take it away! It will bring
-bad luck! Take it away!”</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t,” replied Cartouche, “and do you, Fifi,
-take care of it. You may draw the hundred-thousand-franc
-prize in the lottery yet. Just as likely
-as not the prizes are put on the numbers that nobody
-would choose.”</p>
-
-<p>This somewhat reconciled Fifi to the danger of
-keeping number 1313; so she reluctantly put it
-away in the box where she kept her treasure of a
-paste brooch, remarking meanwhile:</p>
-
-<p>“If it draws the hundred-thousand-franc prize,
-I will marry you, Cartouche.”</p>
-
-<p>Again Cartouche turned red and pale. These
-jokes which seemed to amuse Fifi so much, cut him
-to the quick. He only growled:</p>
-
-<p>“About as much chance of one as of the other.”</p>
-
-<p>And then a great melodious deep-toned bell in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>a neighboring church began its chiming, solemn
-and glorious, proclaiming that Christmas Day was
-at hand, and Fifi, falling on her knees, as her
-mother had taught her long years ago, in Italy,
-thanked God for giving her Cartouche, and Toto,
-and the red cloak lined with flannel.</p>
-
-<p>She forgot all about the lottery ticket.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE GRAND PRIZE</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>For the first fortnight of the new year, things
-went swimmingly at the Imperial Theater, and
-several times the nightly receipts were over three
-hundred francs. Duvernet wrote and produced
-a new play, in which he took the part of Alexander
-the Great; and it was a screaming success. Fifi
-as Queen Roxana was simply stunning, wearing
-her alleged diamond brooch in a tiara made by her
-own hands, of beautiful glass beads. The merry
-war between Julie Campionet and herself went on
-as noisily as ever, but there was more noise than
-malignity about it. When Julie was ill with a
-cold, Fifi went and cooked Julie’s dinner for her;
-and when Fifi needed a scepter for her part of
-Queen Roxana, Julie Campionet sent her a very
-nice parasol handle with a glass knob at the top
-which made a lovely scepter.</p>
-
-<p>But they did not, for these trifles, deny themselves
-the pleasure of quarreling, and Duvernet was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>treated about once a week to a threat from each
-of them that if her rival were not immediately discharged,
-the complainant would at once resign.
-Duvernet received these threats with secret satisfaction,
-because, as he explained to Cartouche, as long
-as the war was actively prosecuted, Julie Campionet
-did not have time to make a serious demonstration
-against him.</p>
-
-<p>“But if ever they are reconciled,” he confided
-gloomily to Cartouche, “the Campionet woman
-will marry me in a week.”</p>
-
-<p>As for Cartouche, he attended strictly to his
-business at the theater, but his mind was so much
-taken up with certain possibilities of the future
-that he did not keep the faithful watch over Duvernet
-which the manager considered as his safeguard.
-Cartouche was even so inconsiderate as
-to let Julie Campionet get into the manager’s private
-office more than once, and remain there alone
-with him for at least five minutes, without interrupting
-the tête-à-tête.</p>
-
-<p>It was the lottery ticket which in some way
-grievously disturbed Cartouche’s mind. Suppose
-Fifi should win a prize? And from that supposing,
-came a kind of superstitious conviction that number<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>
-1313 <i>would</i> win a prize. He found himself,
-without his own volition, figuring upon what should
-be done with the money, so as to enure to the greatest
-benefit of Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>“If it is a twenty-franc prize she draws, she must
-have a pair of new shoes, and some good stockings”&mdash;he
-thought, for Cartouche knew intimately
-the condition of Fifi’s wardrobe. “If it is
-as much as fifty francs, the shoes and stockings
-must wait&mdash;it won’t do to fool away such a sum
-as fifty francs; it must be put aside for a rainy
-day, for Fifi, in the tin box in the cranny of the
-chimney”&mdash;where Cartouche was beginning to
-save up also for a rainy day, for Fifi. If it were
-five hundred francs&mdash;or possibly a thousand&mdash;Cartouche
-lost his breath in contemplation of the catastrophe.
-In that case, Fifi would have a <i>dot</i>, but
-whom would she marry? She knew no one but the
-men about the theater, and Cartouche did not consider
-any of them a match for Fifi; but perhaps
-he was prejudiced. She might, it is true, with five
-hundred francs to her dowry, marry a tradesman;
-but how would Fifi get on with a tradesman?</p>
-
-<p>Altogether, it was the most puzzling proposition
-Cartouche had ever struggled with, and he began
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>to wish the fateful day were over, and that these
-strange dreams and hopes and fears about Fifi and
-the lottery ticket would vanish like shapes in a
-mist, and leave him in peace.</p>
-
-<p>Then, there was that veiled suggestion from the
-Emperor that he knew something about Fifi’s family
-which might change her whole destiny; and on
-the whole, Cartouche had good reason to go about
-looking like a sick bull, which was his way of
-showing a passionate solicitude for the being dearest
-to him on earth. And meanwhile, Julie Campionet
-went hot foot after the manager, and Fifi
-wondered why Cartouche was so gentle with her
-and so indulgent with Toto.</p>
-
-<p>The lottery drawing was to be held on the tenth
-of January, in a large public hall of the <i>arrondissement</i>,
-the mayor presiding. The drawing was
-to begin at noon, and last until all the tickets were
-drawn. As the day drew near, Cartouche’s fever
-of excitement increased, and when the morning of
-the tenth dawned he was as nervous as a cat. He
-knocked at Fifi’s door early, and told her to be
-ready to go with him at twelve o’clock to the lottery
-drawing. Fifi responded sleepily, but when
-the hour came she was ready to accompany him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span></p>
-
-<p>It was a lovely, bright morning, and Fifi’s looks
-were in harmony with the morning. The red
-cloak was very becoming to her, and the black
-feathers, for which her first thirty francs had gone,
-nodded over the most sparkling, piquant face in
-Paris. Toto, of course, was along, led by a long
-blue ribbon in his mistress’ hand; and so they
-set off.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi had not the slightest thought of drawing a
-prize.</p>
-
-<p>“As if 1313 would draw anything!” she sniffed.
-“If you had given me that franc, Cartouche, which
-the ticket cost, I could have bought a pair of
-gloves, or a fan, or a bushel of onions&mdash;” Fifi went
-on to enumerate what she could have bought with
-Cartouche’s franc, until its purchasing power grew
-to be something like her whole weekly salary. But
-in any event, she liked the expedition she was on
-and Toto liked it; so, on the whole, Fifi concluded
-she could at least get fifty centimes’ worth of pleasure
-out of the lottery ticket.</p>
-
-<p>She looked so pretty as she tripped along that
-Cartouche mentally resolved, if she drew a five-hundred-franc
-prize, she might aspire to a notary,
-such as her father had been; and engrossed with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>the thought of Fifi’s possible rise in the world, he
-was so grumpy, Fifi declared she almost hated
-him.</p>
-
-<p>They were among the first to arrive, and secured
-good seats near the tribune. There sat the officers
-of the lottery, the mayor with his tricolored sash,
-and several representatives of the government, together
-with a little fairy of a child, all in white,
-who was to draw the numbers from the wheel, which
-was already in place.</p>
-
-<p>The crowd assembled in the hall was an orderly
-and well-dressed one, but Fifi and Cartouche, who
-were used to crowds, felt in a subtile way that it was
-quite different from the ordinary crowd. Most of
-the people were, like Cartouche, in a state of acute
-tension. They were strangely still and silent, but
-also, strangely ready to laugh, to cry, to shout&mdash;to
-do anything which would take the edge off the
-crisis.</p>
-
-<p>When the drawing began, and one or two small
-prizes of twenty and fifty francs were drawn, the
-winners were vociferously cheered. There was a
-feeling that the grand prize of a hundred thousand
-francs would not be drawn until late in the afternoon,<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>
-and the people were letting off their excitement
-over the little prizes, waiting for the thunder-bolt
-to fall. But scarcely half an hour after the
-drawing began, there was a sudden, deep pause&mdash;time
-itself seemed to stop for a moment&mdash;and then
-the auctioneer, who was calling out the prizes,
-roared out:</p>
-
-<p>“Number 1313 draws the grand prize of one
-hundred thousand francs!”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche sat stunned. Like persons near
-drowning, he saw in an instant, by some inward
-vision, all his past and future with Fifi: she was no
-more for him. A great gulf had opened between
-them. Had it been thundered in his ears for a
-century, he could not have realized it more than in
-the first two seconds after the announcement was
-made. Fifi had a hundred thousand francs; then
-she could be Fifi, his little Fifi, no more. He saw,
-in a mental flash, the little store he had saved up
-in the cranny of the chimney&mdash;twenty-two francs.
-Twenty-two francs! What a miserable sum! A
-blur came before his eyes; he heard a great noise
-of men shouting and clapping; women were waving
-their handkerchiefs and laughing and screaming
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>out of sheer inability to keep quiet. As for Fifi,
-she turned two wide, innocent, frightened eyes on
-Cartouche, and stammered:</p>
-
-<p>“Dear Cartouche&mdash;shall we really have a hundred&mdash;thousand&mdash;francs&mdash;of
-our own?”</p>
-
-<p>“You will have it, Fifi,” replied Cartouche,
-and thrusting the ticket in her nerveless hand, he
-forced her to stand up and show it, which Fifi
-did, then suddenly burst into a torrent of tears
-and a tempest of sobs.</p>
-
-<p>Her youth, her beauty, her tears, her humility
-touched all hearts; and this time there was a roar
-of sympathy. Fifi’s slight figure swayed and
-would have fallen but for Cartouche holding her
-up. It was buzzed about on all sides:</p>
-
-<p>“Who is that tall, ugly fellow with her?” Some
-said her father, some her brother, but no one said
-he was her lover.</p>
-
-<p>The formalities were simple and brief; the
-drawing would still take many hours; and Fifi,
-with her precious memorandum, duly signed and
-countersigned, to be presented at a certain bank,
-was once again in the street with Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>It was a bright, soft January day, the sun gilding
-the blue river, the quays and bridges, and lighting
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>up with a golden glow the great masses of the
-Louvre and the Tuileries. Fifi walked along,
-clutching Cartouche’s arm tightly. She had forgotten
-Toto trotting soberly at her side, and apparently
-crushed by the hundred thousand francs,
-forgotten all but Cartouche, who seemed to her the
-only thing that was not changed in all the wide
-world. It was Cartouche who held Toto’s blue
-ribbon and who straightened Fifi’s hat when it fell
-over her eyes and she was too agitated to know it.
-Cartouche proposed to her to stop and rest in the
-Tuileries gardens&mdash;but Fifi would have none of it.</p>
-
-<p>“Take me home,” she cried. “Take me somewhere
-so I can cry as much as I like!”</p>
-
-<p>This struck Cartouche as a perfectly natural
-way of receiving such stunning news; he himself
-could have wept with pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>At last they were in Fifi’s shabby little room,
-and Fifi was taking off her new cloak and folding
-it up mechanically.</p>
-
-<p>“No need to do that, Fifi,” said Cartouche, in a
-strange voice. “After to-morrow you need not
-wear thirty-franc cloaks any more.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you cruel Cartouche!” cried Fifi, and burst
-into the anticipated fit of crying. She insisted on
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>weeping on Cartouche’s shoulder, and even kicked
-Toto when that sympathetic dog would have joined
-his grief to hers, for Toto knew well enough that
-something was to pay, whether it was the devil
-or not, he could not tell, but rather suspected it
-was the devil.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche tried to comfort Fifi&mdash;usually not a
-difficult problem when one has to be reconciled to
-a fortune&mdash;but there is always something staggering
-in contemplating another state of existence.
-Neither Cartouche nor Fifi could at once become
-calm, and Fifi, too, felt in some singular, but acute
-manner, that the hundred thousand francs stood
-between her and Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, mind, Fifi,” Cartouche said, “not a word
-of this to the people in the theater. Wait until
-the money is actually in your hands.”</p>
-
-<p>“In my hands,” cried Fifi, tearfully and indignantly,
-“in <i>your</i> hands, you mean, you cruel Cartouche!”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi had called Cartouche cruel a dozen times
-since she had drawn the prize, but Cartouche did
-not mind it. He would have liked to stay with her
-but there were a dozen things awaiting him at the
-theater, and Cartouche was not the man to neglect
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>his work. He went off, therefore, and had not a
-minute to himself, until just before it was time to
-dress for the play. Then he went to his room,
-and taking his tin box from the chink in the chimney,
-he counted over his twenty-two francs&mdash;saved
-by doing without food and fire.</p>
-
-<p>Clothes and shoes he must have to keep his place
-in the theater. Duvernet had been a good friend
-to him, and he could not go in rags, so that people
-would say: “There goes one of Duvernet’s actors.
-That man does not pay his people enough to give
-them decent clothes to their backs.”</p>
-
-<p>But food and fire were a man’s own affairs, and,
-by keeping on the near side of both, Cartouche had
-been able to save twenty-two francs in three weeks
-of the coldest weather he had ever felt. And how
-little it was! How contemptible alongside of a hundred
-thousand francs! Cartouche, sighing, put the
-box back. It was all in vain: those days when he
-battled with his hunger, those bitter nights when
-the snow lay deep on the roofs below his garret, and
-his old, cracked stove was as cold as the snow. And
-yet, there had been a tender, piercing sweetness in
-the very endurance of those privations&mdash;it was for
-Fifi. And Fifi would never more need his savings,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>which thought should have made him happy, but
-did not.</p>
-
-<p>The next day, the whole story was out, the newspapers
-published the numbers and names of the
-winners, and it was as if Fifi had been transported
-to another planet.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet came first to congratulate her. She
-was in a cold spasm of terror for fear he had come
-to tell her that her services were no longer needed
-at the theater. It seemed to her as if she were
-about to be thrown headlong into an unknown
-abyss, and she thought that if she could but remain
-at the Imperial Theater for a short while longer,
-long enough to get accustomed to that stupendous
-change which awaited her, it would become a
-little more tolerable. And Duvernet himself was
-so strange, it frightened Fifi. He was so respectful;
-he did not strut as usual, and he called her
-Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, instead of Fifi. And
-Toto, who usually barked furiously at the manager,
-did not bark at all, but sat on his hind legs,
-his fore legs dropping dejectedly, and looked ruefully
-in Duvernet’s face, as much as to say:</p>
-
-<p>“See, Monsieur Duvernet; we have got a hundred
-thousand francs and we don’t know what to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>do with it, or how to behave ourselves.” Toto, in
-fact, had neither barked nor danced nor jumped
-since he heard the news, and appeared thoroughly
-oppressed and abashed by his changed fortunes.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, it is true, felt some awe of Fifi in her
-new aspect, but the active and enterprising manager
-was still uppermost with him.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Mademoiselle,” he began, trying to assume
-an airy manner, “I presume we shall have
-to dispense with your valuable services at the Imperial
-Theater; you will probably abandon the
-stage altogether, and certainly our humble place.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, before this, had always spoken as if
-the Imperial Theater were the rival of the Théâtre
-Française.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi burst into tears.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” she cried, “I shall have to go away&mdash;and
-that odious Julie Campionet, who can no more act
-than a gridiron can act, will have all my best parts&mdash;o-o-o-o-oo-h!”</p>
-
-<p>Then Duvernet played his trump card.</p>
-
-<p>“A few farewell performances, Mademoiselle,
-would put Julie Campionet’s nose severely out of
-joint.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you think so?” cried Fifi, brightening up
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>at the thought of putting Julie’s Roman nose out
-of joint; that, at least, seemed natural and normal.</p>
-
-<p>“If Cartouche will let me&mdash;” for Fifi now, instead
-of opposing Cartouche, seemed unable to come
-to the smallest decision without him.</p>
-
-<p>“I will see to that,” replied the manager eagerly,
-“and I will also see to it that Julie Campionet is
-made to gnaw the file.”</p>
-
-<p>Just then Cartouche coming in, Fifi besought
-him to let her act for at least two weeks more; and
-Cartouche, feeling himself that vague, but intense
-strangeness of all things and people since Fifi got
-her hundred thousand francs, consented. When it
-was decided, Toto laid his nose down on his paws
-and uttered a short whine of relief, which sounded
-like grace after meat.</p>
-
-<p>So Fifi was to play for two weeks more at the
-Imperial Theater, the franc seats were to be two
-francs, and the cheapest seats, fifty centimes. Fifi
-breathed again. It was a respite.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile Fifi had been formally notified that
-the money was awaiting her at a certain bank, and
-she was requested to name a day for the payment
-to her, in the presence of an official of the lottery,
-a friend of her own, and a representative of the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>lottery company. Fifi, or rather Cartouche for
-her, named a day a whole month from the day of
-the lottery drawing. They were both frightened
-at the prospect of Fifi’s receiving the money.</p>
-
-<p>She and Cartouche resumed their life exactly as
-it had been before number 1313 was purchased.
-Cartouche, going about attending to his business
-as usual, thought his head would crack. At the
-end of the month, what was to be done? He was
-but little more experienced than Fifi when it came
-to a hundred thousand francs. Fifi must find another
-and a very different home&mdash;but where? She
-must be married&mdash;but when and how and to whom?
-He knew of no one of whom he could ask advice,
-except one, and he was not easy to reach&mdash;the
-Emperor. Cartouche was as certain as he was of
-being alive, that if he could see his Emperor, and
-could tell the whole story, a way out of all his perplexities
-could be found. He had a shadowy hope
-that the Emperor might have discovered something
-about Fifi, according to that mysterious hint he
-gave the memorable night when he heard her name,
-but it did not materialize.</p>
-
-<p>At last Cartouche formed the desperate resolve
-of trying to see the Emperor and telling all his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>trouble about Fifi. On certain mornings in the
-week an inspection of the Imperial Guard was
-held in the courtyard of the Tuileries; and on one
-of these mornings&mdash;a cold, dull, uncertain morning,
-matching Cartouche’s feelings&mdash;he went and
-stationed himself as close to the iron railings of
-the courtyard as the police would let him. He
-thought to himself: “The Emperor sees everything
-and everybody. He will see me, and he will know
-that I have something on my mind, and then he
-will send for me, and I will make a clean breast of
-it; and the Emperor will tell me what to do with
-Fifi and her money.”</p>
-
-<p>The guard was drawn up into a hollow square,
-their splendid uniforms making a splash of color
-in the dull gray day, their arms shining, their
-bronzed countenances and steady eyes fit to face
-the great god Mars himself. Presently an electric
-thrill flashed through every soldier and each of the
-crowd of onlookers, as when a demigod appears
-among the lesser sons of men&mdash;the Emperor appeared,
-stepping quickly across the courtyard.</p>
-
-<p>He was in simple dress uniform, and had with
-him only two or three anxious-looking officers;
-for he was then the eagle-eyed general, who knew
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>if a button was missing or a strap awry, and incidentally
-read the soul of the man before him. At
-once, he ordered this man and that to open his
-knapsack; one piercing glance sufficed to see in it
-and through it. He had a musket examined here
-and there, and in a flash he knew if everything
-was as it should be. The inspection was rapid,
-but nothing escaped the magic eyes of the Emperor.
-All was in order, and in consequence, Jove
-smiled.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche saw that the Emperor would pass
-within a few yards of him, and he stood, erect and
-rigid, at “attention,” waiting for the lightning
-glance to find him, and, just as he expected, the
-Emperor’s eye swept over the waiting crowd, rested
-a moment on him, recognized him instantly, and
-as Cartouche made a slight gesture of entreaty,
-nodded to him. Five minutes after, a smart young
-aide stepped up, and motioning to Cartouche,
-walked toward the palace; Cartouche followed.</p>
-
-<p>He did not know how he got into a small room
-on the ground floor, which communicated with the
-Emperor’s cabinet. He was hot and cold and red
-and pale, but said to himself: “Never mind, as
-soon as I see the Emperor I shall feel as cool and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>easy as possible. For when was it that a private
-soldier was not at his ease with the Emperor? It is
-the bigwigs who think they know something, whom
-the Emperor frightens.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a long wait, but after a while the
-door opened, and the same young aide ushered him
-into the Emperor’s cabinet; and just as Cartouche
-had known, he felt as easy as ever in his life as
-soon as he found himself alone with the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor sat at a table, leaning his elbow
-upon it. His pale and classic face was luminous
-with a smile as he saw Cartouche; he had no more
-forgotten the first man across the bridge at Lodi
-than Cartouche had forgotten him.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, my friend,” he said, smiling. “I was
-about to send for you, because I have found out
-some surprising things about your protegée, Mademoiselle
-Fifi; and besides, I see by the newspapers
-that she has drawn a prize of a hundred thousand
-francs in the lottery.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Sire,” replied Cartouche, “and I want to
-ask your Majesty what I am to do with Fifi’s hundred
-thousand francs.”</p>
-
-<p>“Good God!” cried the Emperor, getting up and
-walking about the room with his hands behind his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>back, “I know no more what to do with a hundred
-thousand francs than you do; I never had a hundred
-thousand francs of my own in my life. I
-have a civil list of forty millions, which I disburse
-for the benefit of the state, but it is as much as I
-can do to keep myself and my wife in clothes.
-Women are expensive creatures, Cartouche.”</p>
-
-<p>“True, your Majesty,” replied Cartouche, “and
-Fifi does not know what to do with money when she
-gets it&mdash;” Then, in a burst of confidence he told
-the Emperor about the thirty francs Fifi had saved
-up for a cloak and invested in a little black dog instead.
-The Emperor threw back his head and
-laughed heartily.</p>
-
-<p>“This Fifi must be a character. Well, I shall ask
-Lebrun, the arch-treasurer, to give us his advice
-about Fifi’s hundred thousand francs. But suppose
-she will not trust you and me and the arch-treasurer
-with her money?”</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know about the arch-treasurer, your
-Majesty, but I am sure Fifi will trust you, Sire,
-and me. But what is to be done with Fifi herself,
-is puzzling me.”</p>
-
-<p>“That can be easily settled, I think. You remember
-I told you, when I found her name was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span>Chiaramonti, that I might have some surprising
-news about her. I was, this very morning, contemplating
-sending for you. Well, this young
-lady, whom you found crying in the market-place
-at Mantua, I have discovered is the granddaughter
-of Barnabas Gregory Chiaramonti, who was the
-first cousin and playmate, in his boyhood, of Gregory
-Barnabas Chiaramonti, now reigning over the
-Holy See as Pius the Seventh, and at present,
-sojourning as my guest at the palace of Fontainebleau.”</p>
-
-<p>Everything reeled before Cartouche, and he had
-to hold on to the back of a chair to keep from
-falling.</p>
-
-<p>Some minutes passed. The world was changing
-its aspect so rapidly to Cartouche that he hardly
-recognized it as the same old planet he had known
-for thirty-five years.</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor waited until Cartouche had a little
-recovered himself, although he was still pale and
-breathed hard. Then the Emperor said:</p>
-
-<p>“I shall cause the Holy Father to be informed
-of Fifi’s existence. He is a good old man, although
-as obstinate as the devil. Oh, I am sure we can arrange<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>
-for Fifi; and then, Cartouche, how about a
-husband for her?”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor, as he said this, looked steadily at
-Cartouche; but Cartouche, looking back as steadily,
-replied:</p>
-
-<p>“I should think the Holy Father would arrange
-that, your Majesty.”</p>
-
-<p>“True,” replied the Emperor, “but I wish one
-of my deserving young officers might suit the Holy
-Father as Fifi’s husband. I say, Cartouche, how
-hard life is sometimes! Now, because Fifi is rich
-through the lottery ticket you bought her, you
-can never hope to marry her.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, your Majesty, that could not have been in
-any event,” answered Cartouche, a dull red showing
-through his dark skin. “I am sixteen years older
-than Fifi, and I have a stiff leg, and although I
-make what is reckoned a good living for a man like
-me, it is not the sort of living for a notary’s daughter
-like Fifi. No, your Majesty; I love Fifi, but I
-never thought to make her my wife. She deserves
-a better man than I am.”</p>
-
-<p>“Another sort of a man, Cartouche, but not a
-better one,” replied the Emperor, gently tweaking
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span>Cartouche’s ear. “I shall arrange for the Holy
-Father to be told of Fifi’s existence, and we shall
-see about the hundred thousand francs; and, Cartouche,
-if you are in any trouble or perplexity,
-come to your Emperor.”</p>
-
-<p>And with that, Cartouche knew the interview was
-over, and he went away with a heart both light and
-heavy. For Cartouche was a very human man after
-all, and the thought of Fifi’s having a husband
-made the whole world black to him.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV<br />
-<span class="smaller">COURTSHIP AND CRIBBAGE</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>Behold Fifi, a fortnight afterward, installed in
-a quiet and correct apartment in the Rue de
-l’Echelle, under the charge of a certain Madame
-Bourcet, who was as quiet and correct as her apartment.
-And Madame Bourcet had a nephew, Louis
-Bourcet, more quiet and more correct even than
-herself, and he aspired to marry Fifi and her hundred
-thousand francs.</p>
-
-<p>It was all like a dream to Fifi. The Emperor
-had been as good as his word. He had consulted
-Lebrun, the arch-treasurer, who had advised, as
-Fifi was likely to be provided soon with a husband,
-that the hundred thousand francs be again deposited
-in the bank, as soon as it was drawn, less a
-small amount for Fifi’s present expenses. He argued,
-that it would simplify matters in her marriage
-contract to have her <i>dot</i> in cash&mdash;which recommended
-itself to all who knew, as sound doctrine.</p>
-
-<p>He had also been asked by the Emperor, if he
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>knew of a respectable person who would take charge
-of Fifi for the present. It would still be some
-time before the day came which she and Cartouche
-had named for the actual payment of the money.
-And besides it was necessary to prepare for Fifi’s
-presentation to the Holy Father, and everybody,
-including Fifi herself, agreed that certain preliminaries
-of dress and custom be arranged for that
-momentous interview. Lebrun had bethought him
-of Madame Bourcet, whose deceased husband had
-been a hanger-on of the arch-treasurer’s. Thus it
-was that the day after Fifi finished her engagement
-at the Imperial Theater, Cartouche had deposited
-her and her boxes in the quiet apartment of
-the quiet Madame Bourcet.</p>
-
-<p>There was one box which she particularly treasured
-and would not let out of her sight from the
-time it was put into the van until it was placed in
-the large, cold, handsome room which was set aside
-for her in Madame Bourcet’s apartment. No one
-but Fifi knew what was in this box. It contained
-her whole theatrical wardrobe, consisting of three
-costumes, and her entire assortment of wigs, old
-shoes, cosmetics and such impedimenta. Fifi would
-not have parted with these for half her fortune.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>They would be something real, substantial and familiar
-in her new environment. They gave her a
-mystic hold upon the street of the Black Cat, upon
-the Imperial Theater, and upon Cartouche, so Fifi
-felt.</p>
-
-<p>Toto was brought along with the boxes, but
-met with such a cool reception from Madame Bourcet
-that he declined to remain; nor would Madame
-Bourcet admit a dog of his theatrical antecedents
-in her family. Nothing had been said about a
-dog; she disliked dogs, because they barked; there
-was no place for him in the apartment. Toto
-showed his understanding of Madame Bourcet’s
-attitude toward him by deliberately turning his
-back on her, and walking out of the house after
-Cartouche. Fifi said not a word. She was too
-dazed to make any protest. Cartouche’s honest
-heart was wrung when he left her sitting silent
-and alone in Madame Bourcet’s drawing-room.</p>
-
-<p>It was a large, dull room with a snuff-colored carpet
-on the floor, snuff-colored furniture and snuff-colored
-curtains to the windows, which overlooked
-a great, quiet courtyard. No wonder that Fifi, as
-soon as Cartouche left her, rushed into her own
-room, which adjoined the drawing-room, and opening<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>
-her treasured box, took out an old white wig,
-and clasping it to her bosom, rocked to and fro in
-an agony. There was but one thing in the box
-that was not hers, and that was a wooden javelin
-which Cartouche had used with great effect in
-his part of the centurion of the Pretorian Guard.
-It was rather a commonplace looking javelin in
-the cold light of day, but Fifi held that, too, to
-her breast; it was those things that kept her from
-losing her mind; they made her feel that after all,
-the old life existed, and was not a nightmare, like
-the present.</p>
-
-<p>With the moral support of the wig and the
-javelin she was enabled to compose herself, and
-to meet Madame Bourcet and Louis Bourcet, the
-nephew, and as Fifi shrewdly suspected, the person
-assigned to become the future owner of her
-hundred thousand francs. But Fifi had some ideas
-of her own concerning her marriage, which, although
-lying dormant for a time, were far from
-moribund.</p>
-
-<p>For this first evening in her snuff-colored house,
-Fifi, with a heavy heart, put on her best gown; it
-was very red and very skimpy, but Fifi had been
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>told she looked charming in it, which was the truth:
-but it didn’t seem to charm Madame Bourcet, when
-Fifi finally presented herself.</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet was a small, obstinate, kindly,
-narrow-minded woman, who went about measuring
-the universe with her own tape line. Louis Bourcet
-proved to be Madame Bourcet in trousers. Fifi
-thought, if Louis were dressed up in his aunt’s petticoats
-and Madame Bourcet were to put on Louis’
-trousers, nobody could tell them apart.</p>
-
-<p>Before this interesting youth was presented to
-Fifi, Madame Bourcet informed her that Louis
-was the most correct young advocate in Paris and
-had not a fault. After this promising introduction,
-Fifi hated Louis at first sight; but with that
-overwhelming sense of strangeness and of being
-led blindly toward an unknown fate, Fifi gave no
-sign of dislike toward the most correct young advocate
-in Paris, and the man without a fault.</p>
-
-<p>As for Louis Bourcet, he thought that a discerning
-Providence had dropped Fifi, with her hundred
-thousand francs, into his mouth, as it were. He
-knew that she had been an actress in a poor little
-theater; but she was a Chiaramonti, her grandfather<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>
-was own cousin to the Holy Father, and
-the hundred thousand francs covered a multitude
-of sins.</p>
-
-<p>And it was another of the rewards of a judicious
-Providence that Fifi’s money had come to
-her as it had&mdash;dropping from the sky into her
-lap. There was no prying father, no meddling
-trustee to interfere with her prospective husband’s
-future control of it. Louis Bourcet was honest, if
-conceited, and meant to do a good part by Fifi.
-He contemplated making her exactly like his aunt,
-in every respect; and as Fifi was only nineteen,
-Louis had not the slightest doubt that with his authority
-as a husband, together with his personal
-charms, he would be able to mold Fifi to his will, and
-make her rapturously happy in the act of doing it.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as Fifi was established in Madame Bourcet’s
-apartment, Louis began to lay siege to her.
-Regularly every evening at eight o’clock, he arrived&mdash;to
-pay his respects to his aunt. Regularly
-did he propose to play a game of cribbage with
-Fifi: a dull and uninteresting game, which involved
-counting&mdash;and counting had always been a
-weak point with Fifi&mdash;she always counted her salary
-at too much, and her expenses at too little.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span></p>
-
-<p>Her counting at cribbage determined Louis to
-keep the family purse himself, after they were married&mdash;for
-Louis looked forward securely to this
-event. Regularly at nine o’clock Madame Bourcet
-fell asleep, or professed to fall asleep, peacefully in
-her armchair. Regularly, Louis improved the
-opportunity by telling Fifi how much his income
-was, going into the minutest detail. That, however,
-took only a short time; but much more was
-consumed in telling how he spent it. A very little
-wine; no cards or billiards; a solemn visit four
-times the year to the Théâtre Française to see a
-classic play, and a fortnight in summer in the
-country. Such was the life which Louis subtly proposed
-that Fifi should lead with him.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi listened, dazed and silent. The room was
-so quiet, so quiet, and at that hour all was life,
-hustle, gaiety and movement at the Imperial Theater.
-She knew to the very moment what Cartouche
-was doing, and what Toto was doing;
-and there was that hateful minx, Julie Campionet,
-being rapturously applauded in parts which were
-as much Fifi’s as the clothes upon Fifi’s back&mdash;for
-Julie Campionet had promptly succeeded to Fifi’s
-vacant place, in spite of Cartouche. All this distracted<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>
-Fifi’s attention from the nightly game of
-cribbage and made her count worse than ever.</p>
-
-<p>And so Fifi began to live, for the first time,
-without love and without work. Only the other
-day, she remembered, she had been hungry and
-hard-worked and happy: and now she was neither
-hungry nor hard-worked, but assuredly, she was
-not happy.</p>
-
-<p>She had not seen Cartouche since the day he
-left her and her boxes in the Rue de l’Echelle,
-and had walked off with Toto, and, incidentally,
-with all of Fifi’s happiness. She had directed him
-to come to see her often, and he had not once been
-near her! At this thought Fifi clenched her little
-fists with rage: Cartouche was her own&mdash;her very
-own&mdash;and how dared he treat her in this manner?</p>
-
-<p>In the beginning, every day Fifi expected him,
-and would run to the window twenty times in an
-afternoon. But he neither came nor wrote. After
-a while, Fifi’s heart became sore and she burst out
-before Madame Bourcet and Louis:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche has not come to see me; he has not
-even written.”</p>
-
-<p>“But, my dear child,” remonstrated Madame
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>Bourcet, “you surely do not expect to keep up a
-correspondence with a&mdash;a&mdash;person like this Monsieur&mdash;what&mdash;do&mdash;you&mdash;call&mdash;him&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche!” cried Fifi, opening her eyes very
-wide indeed. “Why, Cartouche has done everything
-for me! He taught me all I know about acting,
-and he always carried my fagots upstairs,
-and showed me how to clean my white shoes when
-they became soiled, and&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi stopped. She could have told a great deal
-more: not only that Cartouche showed her how to
-clean her white shoes, but that he actually took
-the shoes off her poor little feet when she was so,
-so tired; and Cartouche must have been tired, too,
-having been on his legs&mdash;or rather his leg and a
-half&mdash;all the day and evening. These, and other
-reminiscences of Cartouche, in the capacity of
-lady’s maid, cook, and what not, occurred to her
-quick memory, almost overwhelming her. It
-seemed to her as if he had done all for her that her
-mother had once done, but she could not speak of
-it before Madame Bourcet, still less Louis Bourcet.
-Imagine the most correct young advocate in
-Paris taking Fifi’s shoes off, because she was tired!
-Louis would have let her die of fatigue before he
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>would have committed this horrid crime, as he
-conceived it.</p>
-
-<p>So Fifi checked the ebullition that was rising in
-her, and kept her head and held her tongue. But
-when she was once alone in her own large, solemn
-room, fitter for a dowager duchess than for little
-Fifi, she poured out her soul in a letter to Cartouche&mdash;thus:</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Cartouche&mdash;Why haven’t you been to see me?
-Cartouche, I believe you have forgotten me&mdash;that
-odious Julie Campionet has played me some trick,
-I know she has. Cartouche, having money is not
-all we thought it was. It is very dull being rich
-and certain of one’s dinner every day. Madame
-Bourcet and I went out yesterday and bought a
-gown. Cartouche, do you remember when I had
-saved up the thirty francs to buy a cloak, and
-bought Toto, my darling Toto, instead? And
-how angry you were with me? And then you gave
-me the cloak out of your own money? Don’t send
-Toto to see me&mdash;it would break my heart. The
-gown I bought yesterday is hideous. It is a dark
-brown with green spots. Madame Bourcet selected
-it. There was a beautiful pink thing, with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span>a great many spangles, that I wanted. It is just
-like the stuff that Toto’s ballet skirt is made of.
-But the gown is for me to wear the day I am presented
-to the Holy Father, and Madame Bourcet
-said the pink spangled thing would not do. Then
-she bought me some black lace to wear over my
-head that day, and she paid a cruel price for it,
-but the shops where you get new things are very
-dear. Madame Bourcet will not let me go to the
-second-hand shops. Do you remember the blue
-silk robe that Monsieur Duvernet made me buy a
-year ago for forty francs, and how it turned out
-to have a big grease-spot in the back, and I was
-so afraid the spot would be seen, that it almost
-ruined my performance as <i>Léontine</i> in ‘<i>Papa
-Bouchard</i>’? And how do you get your costumes
-to hang together when I am not there to sew them?
-I know you are coming all to pieces by this time.
-Have you forgotten how I used to sew you up?
-Oh, Cartouche, have you forgotten all these things?
-I think of them all the time. I wake up in the
-night, thinking I hear Toto barking, and it is
-only Madame Bourcet snoring. Cartouche, if you
-don’t come to see me soon you will break my heart.</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Fifi.</span>”</p></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span></p>
-
-<p>Cartouche read this letter sitting on the edge
-of his poor bed. His eyes grew moist, and the
-foolish fellow actually kissed Fifi’s name; but he
-said to himself resolutely:</p>
-
-<p>“No, I will not go to her. It will only make
-the struggle harder. She must separate herself
-from the old life, and the quicker, the better. The
-pain is sharp, but it will not last&mdash;for her.”</p>
-
-<p>And he was such a fool that he read the letter
-aloud to Toto, who was huddled close to him: and
-then the two who loved Fifi so dearly&mdash;the man
-and the dog&mdash;rubbed noses, and mourned together,
-Toto uttering a howl of distress and longing
-that cut Cartouche to the heart.</p>
-
-<p>“Come,” said he, putting the dog aside, and rising,
-“I can’t go on this way. One would think I
-was sorry that Fifi is better off than she ever hoped
-or dreamed.”</p>
-
-<p>Then he went to his cupboard, and took out a
-little frayed white satin slipper&mdash;one of Fifi’s slippers&mdash;and
-held it tenderly in his hand, while his
-poor heart was breaking. Next day, came a letter
-of another sort from Fifi. She was very, very angry,
-and wrote in a large hand, and with very
-black ink.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span></p>
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Cartouche: I will not stand your conduct. I
-give you warning; I will not permit it. <i>You</i> are
-responsible for my being here. But for you and
-that&mdash;” here a word was erased, but Cartouche saw
-the faint outlines of “devilish”&mdash;“lottery ticket, I
-should have still been in my little room under the
-roof&mdash;I should still have you and Toto. Oh, Cartouche,
-I shall have to marry Louis Bourcet&mdash;I
-see it, I know it, I feel it. He has not a fault in
-the world, so Madame Bourcet says. Imagine
-what a brute I shall appear alongside of him! He
-plays cribbage. That is his only dissipation. But
-I see that I must marry him, for this life I am
-leading can not last. Madame Bourcet tells me
-she has four or five diseases, any one of which is
-liable to carry her off any day; and then I should
-be left alone in Paris with a hundred thousand
-francs. Something&mdash;everything seems to be driving
-me toward marrying Louis Bourcet. Poor
-Louis! How sorry he will be after he gets me!
-Next week, Madame Bourcet takes me out to Fontainebleau
-where I am to be presented to the Holy
-Father. The gown has come home, and it is more
-hideous than it was in the shop. If the Holy
-Father has any taste in dress that gown will ruin
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>my chances with him. Cartouche, I am not joking&mdash;I
-can never joke any more. But I will not put
-up with your behavior. Do you understand me?
-It is Fifi who says this. You know, you always
-told me when I flew into a rage I could frighten
-Monsieur Duvernet. You remember, he often ran
-into his closet and locked the door when I was
-storming at him at the theater. I am much more
-angry now.</p>
-
-<p class="right">Fifi.”</p></div>
-
-<p>To this letter also Cartouche made no answer.
-He did not know the ways of ladies who had dowries
-of a hundred thousand francs. He had heard
-they were always supplied with husbands by some
-one duly empowered; and these decisions, he imagined,
-were like the laws of the Medes and Persians.
-He felt for his poor little Fifi; her vivid, incoherent
-words were perfectly intelligible to him and
-went like a knife into his heart. He mused over
-them in such poignant grief that he could hardly
-drag himself through his multitude of duties. He
-had no life or spirit to keep watch over Duvernet;
-and Julie Campionet, one fine morning, took advantage
-of this and, walking the manager off to
-the <i>mairie</i>, married him out of hand. The first
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>thing Cartouche knew of it was when the bridegroom,
-with a huge white favor in his buttonhole,
-marched into Cartouche’s garret.</p>
-
-<p>“She’s done it, Cartouche,” groaned Duvernet.
-“They all do.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche knew perfectly well what poor Duvernet
-meant.</p>
-
-<p>“She has, has she?” he roared, “and did you tell
-her about the three other women you have married,
-and got yourself in such a precious mess with?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” groaned Duvernet, seating himself on the
-side of the bed. “She knows all about it&mdash;but I
-couldn’t explain which ones had sued me for divorce,
-and which I had sued. But Julie didn’t
-mind. You see, she is thirty-six years old, and
-never has been married, and she made up her mind
-it wasn’t worth while to wait longer; and when
-women get that way, it’s no use opposing them.”</p>
-
-<p>“The last time,” shouted Cartouche, quite beside
-himself at the manager’s folly, for which he himself
-felt twinges of conscience, “the last time you said it
-was because she was a widow! Duvernet, as sure
-as you are alive, you will bring yourself behind the
-bars of Ste. Pélagie.”</p>
-
-<p>“If I do,” cried poor Duvernet, stung by Cartouche’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>
-reproaches, “whose fault will it be? If
-you had kept an eye on Julie Campionet, this never
-would have happened. It was you who bought
-that cursed lottery ticket for Fifi, and lost me the
-only leading lady I ever had who didn’t insist on
-marrying me against my will.”</p>
-
-<p>Here was a cud for Cartouche to chew upon:
-young ladies reproaching him bitterly for giving
-them a hundred thousand francs in cash, and
-happy bridegrooms reviling him because through
-him they secured brides. Cartouche was too
-stunned by it all to answer. The only thing he
-could do was to try to keep Duvernet’s unfortunate
-weakness from landing him in jail. Luckily,
-none of his wives had any use for Duvernet, after a
-very short probation, and as he had no property to
-speak of, and the earnings of the Imperial Theater
-were uncertain, there was no money to be squeezed
-out of him. So, unless the authorities should get
-wind of Duvernet’s matrimonial ventures, which he
-persisted in regarding as mere escapades, into
-which he was led by a stronger will than his own,
-he would be allowed to roam at large.</p>
-
-<p>“At all events,” said Cartouche, after a while,
-“I can make Julie Campionet behave herself as
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span>long as she is willing to stay here by threatening to
-lodge an information against both of you with the
-magistrate.”</p>
-
-<p>“Do,” anxiously urged Duvernet. “I would not
-mind serving a short term in prison if Julie gets
-troublesome. Well, all men are fools where women
-are concerned.”</p>
-
-<p>“No, they are not,” replied Cartouche darkly;
-“there are a few bachelors left.”</p>
-
-<p>“It is fate, destiny, what you will,” said the
-mournful bridegroom. “That woman, Julie Campionet&mdash;or
-Duvernet she is now&mdash;meant to marry
-me from the start, just like the rest. Oh, if only
-little Fifi were here once more!”</p>
-
-<p>If only little Fifi were here once more! Poor
-Cartouche’s lonely heart echoed that wish.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V<br />
-<span class="smaller">A PARCEL OF OLD SHOES</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>The day arrived when Fifi’s hundred thousand
-francs was to be paid over to her and deposited in
-the bank. Fifi had taken for granted that Cartouche
-would be with her on that momentous occasion;
-but when the day came no Cartouche appeared,
-so she was forced to ask Madame Bourcet
-and Louis Bourcet to attend her. This they both
-agreed to do, with the utmost alacrity.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi still remained perfectly and strangely docile,
-but her mind had begun to work normally once
-more, and Fifi had a very strong little mind, which
-could work with great vigor. She had the enormous
-advantage of belonging to that class of persons
-who always know exactly what they want, and
-what they do not want. She did not want to have
-her money where she could not get it; and banks
-seemed to her mysterious institutions which were
-designed to lock people’s money up and prevent
-them from getting the benefit of it, but offered no
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>security whatever that somebody other than the
-owner should not get the benefit of it. She had
-heretofore kept all her money&mdash;when she had any&mdash;sewed
-up in her mattress, in a place where she
-could feel it, if she wished to; and the mattress was
-perfectly safe; whereas, she had no guaranty that
-the bank was.</p>
-
-<p>So Fifi quietly but decisively made up her mind
-that she would get hold of her hundred thousand
-francs and put it in a safe place&mdash;that is to say,
-the mattress. It might not be difficult to manage.
-Madame Bourcet told her she must take a tin box
-with her, and kindly provided the box; but it
-was not impossible&mdash;Suppose, thought Fifi, she
-could quietly transfer the money to a large reticule
-she possessed, and put something, old shoes, for
-example, in the tin box she would deposit in the
-bank? She had plenty of old shoes in her mysterious
-trunk. Fifi was charmed with this notion.</p>
-
-<p>On the morning of the great day she took the
-precaution to fill her reticule with old shoes, fasten
-it to her belt, and it was so well concealed by her
-flowing red cloak that nobody but herself knew
-she had a reticule. Madame Bourcet, Louis and
-herself were to go in the carriage of Madame Bourcet’s<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>
-brother, a professor of mathematics, who had
-married a fortune of two hundred thousand francs,
-and was held up as a model of wisdom and a
-prodigy of virtue therefor.</p>
-
-<p>The carriage arrived, and the party set out.
-Louis Bourcet regarded Fifi with an eye of extreme
-favor. She had never asserted herself, or contradicted
-any one, or said a dozen words consecutively,
-since she had been with Madame Bourcet; and she
-had a hundred thousand francs of her own.</p>
-
-<p>Louis thought he could not have found a wife
-better suited to him if she had been made to order.
-As she was the granddaughter to the Pope’s
-cousin, her experiences in the street of the Black
-Cat were evenly balanced by her other advantages.</p>
-
-<p>As they jolted soberly along, Fifi’s mind was
-busy with her provident scheme of guarding
-against banks. When they reached the bank&mdash;a
-large and imposing establishment&mdash;they were
-ushered into a private room, where sat several official-looking
-persons. A number of transfers
-were made in writing, the money was produced,
-counted, and placed in Fifi’s tin box.</p>
-
-<p>This ended that part of the formalities. Then
-the box was to be sealed up and placed in a strong
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>box hired from the bank. Fifi herself carried the
-tin box under her cloak, and, accompanied by
-Madame Bourcet and Louis, went to another apartment
-in the bank, from which they were taken to
-the strong room in the basement. There Fifi solemnly
-handed over her tin box to be tied and sealed,
-and accepted a receipt for it; and it was put away
-securely in a little dungeon of its own.</p>
-
-<p>Never was a parcel of old shoes treated with
-greater respect, for in it reposed the contents of
-Fifi’s reticule, while in the reticule peacefully lay a
-hundred thousand francs. It had been done under
-the noses of Madame Bourcet and Louis&mdash;and with
-the utmost neatness&mdash;for Fifi was accustomed to
-acting, and was in no way discomposed by having
-people about her, but was rather steadied and emboldened.</p>
-
-<p>On the return home in the carriage Louis Bourcet
-treated her with such distinguished consideration
-that he was really afraid his attentions, including
-the numerous games of cribbage, were
-compromising, but Fifi noted him not. Her mind
-was fixed on the contents of her reticule, and the
-superior satisfaction it is to have one’s money safe
-in a mattress where one can get at it, instead of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>being locked up in a bank where everybody could
-get at it except one’s self.</p>
-
-<p>That night, while Madame Bourcet snored and
-snoozed peacefully, Fifi, by the light of a solitary
-candle, was down on her knees, sewing her money
-up in the mattress. She made a hard little knob
-of it right in the middle, so she could feel it every
-time she turned over in bed. Then, climbing into
-bed, she slept the sleep of conscious innocence and
-peace.</p>
-
-<p>The next event in Fifi’s life was to be her presentation
-to the Holy Father. For this Madame
-Bourcet severely coached Fifi. She was taught
-how to walk, how to speak, how to curtsey, how to
-go in and how to go out of the room on the great
-occasion. Fifi learned with her new docility and
-obedience, but had a secret conviction that she
-would forget it all as soon as the occasion came to
-use it.</p>
-
-<p>A week or two after Fifi had rescued her money
-from the bank the day arrived for her presentation
-to the Holy Father, who had personally appointed
-the time. Since Fifi’s journey from Italy in her
-childhood, she had never been so far from the street
-of the Black Cat as Fontainebleau, and the length
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span>and expense of the journey impressed her extremely.
-Louis Bourcet did not accompany Madame
-Bourcet and Fifi on the visit, but it was understood
-that Madame Bourcet should present his application
-for Fifi’s hand.</p>
-
-<p>It was a soft, mild day in February, with a hint
-of spring in the air, that they set forth in a rickety
-coach for Fontainebleau. Fifi wore the hideous
-brown gown with the green spots in it, and felt
-exactly as she did the night she played <i>Léontine</i> in
-the blue silk robe with the grease spot in the back.
-If the grease spot had been noticed everything
-would have been ruined&mdash;and if the Holy Father
-should notice the brown gown! Fifi felt that it
-would mean wholesale disaster. She comforted herself,
-however, with the reflection that the Holy
-Father probably knew nothing about ladies’
-gowns; and then, she had never forgotten the extreme
-kindness of the Holy Father’s eyes the night
-she peered at him in the coach.</p>
-
-<p>“And after all,” she thought, “although Cartouche
-laughed at me for thinking the Holy Father
-had looked at me that night, I know he did&mdash;perhaps
-I am like my father or my grandfather, and
-that was why he looked.” And then she remembered<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>
-what Cartouche had said about the private
-soldiers not being afraid when the Emperor talked
-with them. “It will be the same with the Holy
-Father,” she thought. “He is so far above me&mdash;why,
-it would be ridiculous for me to be afraid of
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>It took all of three hours to get to Fontainebleau,
-and Fifi felt that the world was a very large
-place indeed. They drove through the splendid
-park and dismounted before the great château.
-Then, Madame Bourcet showing some cabalistic
-card or other token, it was understood that the visit
-of the two ladies was expected by the Pope. They
-were escorted up the great horseshoe stairs and into
-a small salon, where luncheon was served to them,
-after their long drive. Madame Bourcet was too
-elegant to eat much, but Fifi, whose appetite had
-been in abeyance ever since she left the street of
-the Black Cat, revived, and she devoured her share
-with a relish. It was the first time she had been
-hungry since she had had enough to eat.</p>
-
-<p>Presently a sour-looking ecclesiastic came to escort
-them to the presence of the Holy Father. The
-ecclesiastic was clearly in a bad humor. The Holy
-Father was always being appealed to by widows
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span>with grievances, real or imaginary, young ladies
-who did not want to marry the husbands selected
-for them, young men who had got themselves in
-discredit with their families or superiors, and the
-Holy Father had a way of treating these sinners
-as if they were not sinners at all. Indeed, he often
-professed himself to be edified by their pious repentance;
-and the ecclesiastic never quite understood
-whether the Holy Father was quietly amusing
-himself at the expense of his household or not.
-But one thing was certain to the ecclesiastic’s mind:
-the Holy Father had not that horror of sinners
-which the world commonly has, and was far too
-easy on them.</p>
-
-<p>With these thoughts in mind, he introduced
-Madame Bourcet into the Pope’s cabinet, while
-Fifi remained in the anteroom, guarded by another
-ecclesiastic, who looked much more human than his
-colleague. This last one thought it necessary to
-infuse courage into Fifi concerning the coming interview,
-but to his amazement found Fifi not in the
-least afraid.</p>
-
-<p>“I don’t know why, Monsieur, I should be
-afraid,” she said. “A friend of mine&mdash;Cartouche&mdash;says
-the private soldiers are not the least afraid
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>of the Emperor, and are perfectly at ease when he
-speaks to them, while the councillors of state and
-the marshals and the great nobles can not look him
-in the eye.”</p>
-
-<p>“And may I ask who is this Cartouche, Mademoiselle?”
-asked the ecclesiastic.</p>
-
-<p>“He is a friend of mine,” replied Fifi warily.</p>
-
-<p>At last, after twenty minutes, Madame Bourcet
-came out. She was pale and agitated, but showed
-satisfaction in every feature.</p>
-
-<p>“The Holy Father approves of my nephew, provided
-you have no objection to him,” she whispered.
-And the next moment Fifi found herself alone with
-the Holy Father.</p>
-
-<p>Although the afternoon was mild and sunny, a
-large fire was burning on the hearth, and close to
-it, in a large armchair, sat Pius the Seventh. He
-gave Fifi the same impression of whiteness and benevolence
-he had given her at that chance meeting
-three months before.</p>
-
-<p>As Fifi entered she made a low bow&mdash;not the one
-that Madame Bourcet had taught her, but a much
-better one, taught her by her own tender little
-heart. And instantly, as before, there was an
-electric sympathy established between the old man
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>and the young girl, as the old and young eyes exchanged
-confidences.</p>
-
-<p>“My child,” were the Holy Father’s first words,
-in a voice singularly young and sweet for an old
-man. “I have seen you before, and now I know
-why it was that the sight of your eyes so moved
-me. You are my Barnabas’ granddaughter.”</p>
-
-<p>And then Fifi made one of the most outlandish
-speeches imaginable for a young girl to make to
-the Supreme Pontiff. She said:</p>
-
-<p>“Holy Father, as I looked into your eyes that
-night when your coach was passing through the
-street of the Black Cat, I said to myself, ‘There is
-an old man with a father’s heart,’ and I felt as if
-I had seen my own father.”</p>
-
-<p>And instead of meeting this speech with a look
-of cold reproof, the Holy Father’s eyes grew moist,
-and he said:</p>
-
-<p>“It was the cry of kindred between us. Now,
-sit near to me&mdash;not in that armchair.”</p>
-
-<p>“Here is a footstool,” cried Fifi, and drawing
-the footstool up to the Holy Father’s knees, she
-seated herself with no more fear than Cartouche
-had of his Emperor.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, my child,” said the Holy Father, “the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>old must always be allowed to tell their stories first,&mdash;the
-young have time to wait. I know that you
-can not have seen your grandfather, or even remember
-your own father, he died so young.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Holy Father, I was so little when he died.”</p>
-
-<p>“I could have loved him as a son, if I had known
-him,” the Holy Father continued, speaking softly
-as the old do of a bygone time. “But never was
-any one so much a part of my heart as Barnabas
-was. We were born within a month of each other,
-at Cesena, a little old town at the foot of the Apennines.
-I think I never saw so pretty and pleasant
-an old town as Cesena&mdash;so many fine young men
-and excellent maidens, such venerable old people.
-One does not see such nowadays.”</p>
-
-<p class="p2b">Fifi said nothing, but she did not love the Holy
-Father less for this simplicity of the old which is so
-like the simplicity of the young.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;">
-<img src="images/i_100.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi with the Pope."
-title="" /></div>
-
-<p class="p2">“Barnabas and I grew up together in an old
-villa, all roses and honeysuckles outside, all rats
-and mice within&mdash;but we did not mind the rats and
-mice. When we grew out of our babyhood into
-two naughty, troublesome boys, we thought it fine
-sport to hunt the poor rats and torture them. I
-was worse in that respect than Barnabas, who was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>ever a better boy than I. But we had other amusements
-than that. We loved to climb into the blue
-hills about Cesena, and when we were old enough
-to be trusted by ourselves we would sometimes spend
-days in those far-off hills, with nothing but bread
-and cheese and wild grapes to live on. We slept
-at night on the ground, rolled in our blankets. We
-were hardy youngsters, and I never had sweeter
-sleep than in those summer nights on the hard
-ground, with the kind stars keeping watch over
-us.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi said no word. The old man was living over
-again that sweet, young time, and from it was
-borne the laughter, faint and afar off, the smiles
-so softly tender, the tears robbed of all their saltness;
-he was once more, in thought, a little boy
-with his little playmate on the sunny slopes of the
-Apennines.</p>
-
-<p>Presently he spoke again, looking into Fifi’s
-eyes, so like those of the dead and gone comrade of
-the old Cesena days.</p>
-
-<p>“Barnabas, although of better natural capacity
-than I, did not love the labor of reading. He
-chose that I should read, and tell him what I read;
-and so he knew all that I knew and more besides,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>being of sharper and more observant mind. We
-never had a difference except once. It was over a
-cherry tart&mdash;what little gluttons we were! When
-we quarreled about the tart our mothers divided it,
-and for punishment condemned us both to eat our
-share alone. And what do you think was the result?
-Neither one of us would touch it&mdash;and then
-we cried and made up our quarrel; it was our first
-and last, and we were but ten years old.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi listened with glowing eyes. These little
-stories of his youth, long remembered, made Fifi
-feel as if the Holy Father were very human, after
-all.</p>
-
-<p>The old man paused, and his expressive eyes
-grew dreamy as he gazed at Fifi. She brought
-back to him, as never before, the dead and gone
-time: the still, ancient little town, lying as quietly
-in the sunlight as in the moonlight, the peaceful
-life that flowed there so placidly and innocently.
-He seemed to hear again the murmuring of the
-wind in the fir trees of the old garden and the delicate
-cooing of the blue and white pigeons in the
-orchard. Once more he inhaled the aromatic scent
-of the burning pine cones, as Barnabas and himself,
-their two boyish heads together, hung over
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>the scanty fire in the great vaulted kitchen of the
-old villa. All, all, were gone; the villa had fallen
-to decay; the orchard and the garden were no
-more; only the solemn fir trees and the dark blue
-peaks of the Apennines remained unchanged. And
-here was a girl with the same eyes, dark, yet softly
-bright, of his playfellow and more than brother of
-fifty years ago!</p>
-
-<p>Fifi spoke no word. The only sound in the
-small, vaulted room was the faint crackling of the
-burning logs, across which a brilliant bar of sunlight
-had crept stealthily. As the Holy Father
-paused and looked at Fifi, there was a gentle deprecation
-in his glance; he seemed to be saying:
-“Bear with age a while, O glorious and pathetic
-youth! Let me once more dream your dreams,
-and lay aside the burden of greatness.” And the
-old man did not continue until he saw in Fifi’s eyes
-that she was not wearied with him; then he spoke
-again.</p>
-
-<p>“When we were ten years old we were taught to
-serve on the altar. Barnabas served with such
-recollection, such beautiful precision, that it was
-like prayer to see him. He was a handsome boy,
-and in his white surplice and red cassock, his face
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>glowing with the noble innocence and simplicity of
-a good boyhood, he looked like a young archangel.”</p>
-
-<p>“And yourself, Holy Father?” asked Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, I was very unlike Barnabas. I was but
-an ordinary-looking boy, and I often fell asleep
-while I was sitting by the priest during the sermon,
-and in full view of the congregation. We had a
-worthy old priest, who would let me sleep during
-the sermon, but would pinch me smartly to wake
-me up when it was over and it was time again to
-go on the altar. So I devised a way to keep myself
-awake. I hid a picture book in the sleeve of
-my cassock, and during the sermon, while the priest
-who was on the altar had his eyes fixed on the one
-who was preaching in the pulpit, I slipped out
-my picture book, and began to look at it stealthily,&mdash;but
-not so stealthily that the priest did not see
-me, and, quietly reaching over, took it out of my
-hand and put it in the pocket of his cassock. I
-plotted revenge, however. Presently, when the
-priest went up on the altar and is forbidden to
-leave it, he turned and motioned to me for the
-water, which it was my duty to have ready. I
-whispered to him, ‘Give me my picture book, and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>I will give you the water.’ Of course, he had to
-give me the picture book, and then I gave him the
-water. He did not tell my parents on me, wherein
-he failed in his duty; but he gave me, after mass,
-a couple of sound slaps&mdash;and I played no more
-tricks on him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Holy Father, you must have been a flesh-and-blood
-boy,” said Fifi, softly.</p>
-
-<p>The Holy Father laughed&mdash;a fresh, youthful
-laugh, like his voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Formerly I judged myself harshly. Now I
-know that, though I was not a very good boy, I
-was not a bad boy. I was not so good a boy as
-Barnabas. He had no vocation for the priesthood;
-but in my eighteenth year the wish to be a priest
-awoke in me. And the hardest of all the separations
-which my vocation entailed was the parting
-with Barnabas. He went to Piacenza and became
-an advocate. He married and died within a year,
-leaving a young widow and one child&mdash;your father.
-They were well provided for, and the mother’s family
-took charge of the widow and of the child. But
-the widow, too, soon died, and only your father
-was left. I often wished to see him, and my heart
-yearned like a father’s over him, but I was a poor
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>parish priest, far away from him, and could hear
-nothing from him. Then in the disorders that
-followed the French Revolution one lost sight of
-all that one had ever known and loved. I caused
-diligent inquiry to be made&mdash;I was a bishop then,
-and could have helped Barnabas’ son&mdash;but I could
-not find a trace of him. He, like Barnabas, had
-married and died young, leaving an only child&mdash;yourself&mdash;and,
-I knew it not! The great whirlpool
-of the Revolution seemed to swallow up everything.
-But on the night of my arrival in Paris,
-as we passed slowly along that narrow street, and
-I saw your face peering into my carriage, it was
-as if my Barnabas had come back to me. You
-are more like him than I believed any child could
-be like its father. So, when I heard, through the
-agency of the Emperor, that a young relative of
-mine, by name Chiaramonti, was in Paris, earning
-her living, I felt sure it was the young girl who
-looked into my carriage that night.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I am not earning my living now, Holy
-Father.”</p>
-
-<p>“So I hear. You have had strange good fortune&mdash;good
-fortune in having done honest work in
-your poverty, and good fortune in being under
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>the charge of the excellent and respectable Madame
-Bourcet, since there was no need for you to work.”</p>
-
-<p>“But&mdash;” Here Fifi paused and struggled for
-a moment with herself, then burst out: “I was
-happier, far, when I was earning my living. The
-theater was small, and ill lighted, and my wages
-were barely enough to live upon, and I often was
-without a fire; but at least I had Cartouche and
-Toto.”</p>
-
-<p>“And who are Cartouche and Toto?” asked the
-Holy Father, mildly.</p>
-
-<p>Then Fifi told the story of Cartouche; how
-brave he was at the bridge of Lodi; how he had
-befriended her, and stood between her and harm;
-and, strange to say, the Pope appeared not the
-least shocked at things that would have paralyzed
-Madame Bourcet and Louis Bourcet. Fifi told
-him all about the thirty francs she had saved up
-for the cloak, and the spending it in buying Toto,
-and the Holy Father laughed outright. He
-asked many questions about the theater, and the
-life of the people there, and agreed with Fifi when
-she said sagely:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche says there is not much more of virtue
-in one calling than another, and that those
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>people, like poor actors and actresses, who live
-from hand to mouth, and can’t be very particular,
-are in the way of doing more kindnesses for each
-other than people who lead more regular lives.
-Cartouche, you know, Holy Father, is a plain,
-blunt man.”</p>
-
-<p>“Like Mark Antony,” replied the Pope, smiling.
-Fifi had never heard of such a person as Mark
-Antony, so very wisely held her peace.</p>
-
-<p>“But this Cartouche seems to be an honest fellow,”
-added the Pope.</p>
-
-<p>“Holy Father,” cried Fifi, earnestly, “Cartouche
-is as honest as you are!”</p>
-
-<p>“I should like to see him,” said the Holy Father,
-smiling at Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>“If I could, I would make him come to you&mdash;but
-he will not even come to see me,” said Fifi sadly.
-“Before he took me to Madame Bourcet’s he told
-me I must leave my old life behind me. He said,
-‘It will be hard, Fifi, but it must be done resolutely.’
-I said: ‘At least if I see no one else of those people,
-whom I really love, now that I am separated
-from them&mdash;except Julie Campionet’&mdash;I shall always
-hate Julie Campionet&mdash;‘I shall see you.’
-‘No,’ said Cartouche, in an obstinate voice that I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>knew well,&mdash;Cartouche is as obstinate as a donkey
-when he wishes to be,&mdash;‘if you see me you will have
-a new struggle every time we part. Years from
-now, when you are fixed in another life, when you
-are suitably married, it will do you no harm to see
-me, but not now,’&mdash;and actually, Holy Father,
-that mean, cruel, heartless Cartouche has kept his
-word, and has not been near me, or even answered
-my letters.”</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche is a sensible fellow,” said the Holy
-Father, under his breath.</p>
-
-<p>Luckily Fifi did not catch the words, or she
-would, in her own mind, have stigmatized the Holy
-Father as also mean, cruel and heartless, just like
-Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“Very well,” said the Pope aloud, “tell me about
-Julie Campionet. Why do you hate her?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Holy Father, Julie Campionet is a minx.
-She married the manager against his will, and has
-stolen all my best parts, and has made everybody
-at the theater forget there ever was a Mademoiselle
-Fifi. You can’t imagine a person more evil than
-Julie Campionet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wicked, wicked Julie Campionet,” said the
-Holy Father softly; and Fifi knew he was laughing<span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span>
-at her. Then he grew serious and said: “My
-child, it is important&mdash;nay, necessary&mdash;for you to
-be properly married. You are too young, too
-friendless, too inexperienced, to be safe until you
-have the protection of a good husband. Madame
-Bourcet has brought me proofs of the worth and
-respectability of her nephew, Monsieur Louis
-Bourcet, and, as the head of your family, I urge
-you to marry this worthy young man.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi sat still, the dazed, submissive look coming
-back into her face. Everything seemed to compel
-her to marry Louis Bourcet. As the Holy Father
-had said, she must marry some one. She felt a
-sense of despair, which involved resignation to her
-fate. The Holy Father looked at her sharply,
-but said gently:</p>
-
-<p>“Is there no one else?”</p>
-
-<p>“No one, Holy Father,” replied Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>There was no one but Cartouche; and Cartouche
-would neither see her nor write to her, and besides
-had never spoken a word of love to her in his life.
-If she had remained at the theater she could have
-made Cartouche marry her; but now that was impossible.
-Fifi was finding out some things in her
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span>new life which robbed her of one of her chief
-weapons&mdash;ignorance of convention.</p>
-
-<p>“And Monsieur Bourcet is worthy?” she heard
-the Holy Father saying, and she replied mechanically:</p>
-
-<p>“Quite worthy.”</p>
-
-<p>“And you do not dislike him?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” said Fifi, after a moment’s pause. There
-was not enough in Louis Bourcet to dislike.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi rose. She could not bear any more on this
-subject. The Holy Father, smiling at Fifi’s taking
-the initiative in closing the interview, said to
-her:</p>
-
-<p>“Then you agree to marry Louis Bourcet?”</p>
-
-<p>“I agree to marry Louis Bourcet,” replied Fifi,
-in a voice that sounded strange in her own ears.
-She did not know what else to say. Two months
-ago she would have replied briskly, “No, indeed; I
-shall marry Cartouche, and nobody but Cartouche.”
-Now, however, she seemed to be under
-a spell. It appeared to be arranged for her that
-she should marry Louis Bourcet, and Cartouche
-would not lift a finger to help her. And, strangest
-of all, in saying she would marry Louis Bourcet she
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span>did not really know whether she meant it or not.
-It was all an uneasy dream.</p>
-
-<p>The Pope raised his hand to bless her. Fifi, looking
-at him, saw that the stress of emotion at seeing
-her was great. The pallor of his face had given
-place to a dull flush, and his uplifted hand trembled.</p>
-
-<p>“You will come again, my child, when your future
-is settled?” he said.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Holy Father,” replied Fifi, and sank on
-her knees to receive his blessing.</p>
-
-<p>As she walked toward the door, the Holy Father
-called to her:</p>
-
-<p>“Remember that Julie Campionet, in spite of her
-crimes toward you, is one of God’s children.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi literally ran out of the room. It seemed to
-her as if the Holy Father were taking Julie Campionet’s
-part.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE BLUE SATIN BED</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>Two weeks after the visit to Fontainebleau came
-the crisis&mdash;for Fifi was as surely tending toward a
-crisis as water flows downward and sparks fly upward.
-Madame Bourcet, armed with the Holy
-Father’s approval, represented to Fifi the necessity
-for her marrying Louis Bourcet. Fifi listened silently.
-Then, Madame Bourcet, eagerly taking
-silence for consent, said that Louis would that very
-evening accept formally of Fifi’s hand. To this
-also Fifi made no reply, and Madame Bourcet
-left the room fully persuaded that Fifi was reveling
-in rapture at the thought of acquiring an
-epitome of all the virtues in Louis Bourcet.</p>
-
-<p>It was during the morning, and in the snuff-colored
-drawing-room, that the communication was
-made. Fifi felt a great wave of doubt and anxiety
-swelling up in her heart. For the first time
-she was brought face to face with the marriage
-problem, and it frightened her by its immensity.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>If only Cartouche were there&mdash;some one to whom
-she could pour out her trembling, agitated heart!
-But Cartouche was not there, nor would he come.
-And suddenly, for the first time, something of the
-fierceness of maidenhood overwhelmed Fifi&mdash;a feeling
-that Cartouche should, after all, seek her&mdash;that,
-if he loved her, as she knew he did above
-everything on earth, he should speak and not shame
-her by his silence.</p>
-
-<p>Then, the conviction that Cartouche preferred
-her good to his, that he thought she would be
-happier married to another and a different man,
-and held himself honestly unworthy to marry her,
-brought a flood of tenderness to her heart. She
-had seen Cartouche turn red and pale when she
-kissed him, and avoid her innocent familiarities,
-and she knew well enough what it meant. But if
-he would not come, nor speak, nor write,&mdash;and
-everybody, even the Holy Father, was urging her
-to marry Louis Bourcet; and a great, strong chain
-of circumstances was dragging her toward the
-same end&mdash;oh, what a day of emotions it was to
-Fifi!</p>
-
-<p>She knew not how it passed, nor what she said
-or did, nor what she ate and drank; she only
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>waited, as if for the footfall of fate, for the hour
-when Louis Bourcet would arrive. He came at
-eight, punctual to the minute. Punctuality, like
-every other virtue, was his. Madame Bourcet
-whispered something to him, and Louis, for the
-first time, touched Fifi’s hand and brushed it with
-his lips, Fifi standing like a statue. The crisis was
-rapidly becoming acute.</p>
-
-<p>At nine o’clock, the cribbage board was brought
-out; Madame Bourcet dutifully fell asleep, and
-Louis, with the air of doing the most important
-thing in the world, took from his pocket a small
-picture of himself, which he presented to Fifi with
-a formal speech, of which she afterward could not
-recall one word. Nor could she remember what he
-talked about during the succeeding half-hour before
-Madame Bourcet waked up. Then Louis
-rose to go, and something was said about happiness
-and economy in the management of affairs;
-and Louis announced that owing to the necessity
-of procuring certain papers from Strasburg, where
-his little property lay, the marriage contract could
-not be signed for a month yet, and inquired if Fifi
-would be ready to marry him at the end of the
-month. Fifi instantly replied yes, and then the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span>crisis was over. From that moment nothing on
-earth would have induced Fifi to marry Louis Bourcet.</p>
-
-<p>She did not, of course, put this in words, but
-sent poor Louis off with her promise to marry him
-in a month. Nevertheless, by one of those processes
-of logic which Fifi could not formulate to
-save her life, but which she could act up to in the
-teeth of fire and sword, the promise to marry Louis
-Bourcet settled for all time that she would not
-marry him.</p>
-
-<p>Up to that moment all had been vague, agitating,
-mysterious and compelling. She felt herself
-driven, if not to marry Louis Bourcet, to act as
-if she meant to marry him. But once she had
-promised, once she had something tangible to go
-upon, her spirit burst its chains, and she was once
-more free. She had no more notion of marrying
-Louis Bourcet then than she had of trying to
-walk on her head. And she felt such a wild, tempestuous
-joy&mdash;the first flush of happiness she had
-known since the wretched lottery ticket had drawn
-the prize. She was so happy that she was glad
-to escape to her own room. She carried in her
-hand the picture of Louis Bourcet, and did not
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>know she held it until she put it down on her mantelpiece
-and saw in the mirror above it her own
-smiling, glowing face.</p>
-
-<p>“No, Louis,” she said to the picture, shaking her
-head solemnly, “it is not to be. I have been a fool
-heretofore in not saying outright that I wouldn’t
-marry you to save your life. But now my mind is
-made up. Nobody can make me marry you, and
-I would not do it if Cartouche, the Holy Father
-and the Emperor all commanded me to marry you!”</p>
-
-<p>Then an impish thought came into Fifi’s head,
-for Fifi was in some respects a cruel young person.
-She would make Louis himself refuse to marry her
-and contrive so that all the blame would be visited
-upon the innocent Louis, while she, the wicked Fifi,
-would go free. In a flash it was revealed to her;
-it was to get rid of her hundred thousand francs.
-Then Louis would not marry her&mdash;and oh, rapture!
-Cartouche would.</p>
-
-<p>“He can’t refuse,” thought Fifi in an ecstasy.
-“When I have been jilted and cruelly used, and
-have no money, then I can go back to the stage,
-and everybody will know me as Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti, granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin,
-who won the great prize in the lottery; everybody
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>will flock to see me, as they did the last two weeks
-I played; and I shall have forty francs the week,
-and Cartouche, and love and work and peace and
-Toto, and no Louis Bourcet! And how angry Julie
-Campionet will be!”</p>
-
-<p>It was so deliciously easy to get at her money&mdash;a
-rip and a stitch afterward&mdash;ten thousand francs
-squandered before Louis Bourcet’s eyes. Fifi
-thought the loss of the first ten thousand would rid
-her of her fiancé, but she knew she could never get
-Cartouche as long as she had even ten thousand
-francs left, and she realized fully that it was Cartouche
-that she wanted most of anything in the
-world. The Holy Father would probably scold
-her a little, but Fifi felt sure, if she could only tell
-the Holy Father just how she felt and how good
-Cartouche was, and also how odiously good Louis
-Bourcet was, he would forgive her.</p>
-
-<p>The more Fifi thought of this scheme of getting
-rid of Louis Bourcet and entrapping Cartouche the
-more rapturous she grew. She had two ways of
-expressing joy and thankfulness&mdash;praying and
-dancing. She plumped down on her knees, and
-for about twenty seconds thanked God earnestly
-for having shown her the way to get rid of Louis
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>Bourcet&mdash;for Fifi’s prayers, like herself, were very
-primitive and childlike. Then, jumping up, she
-danced for twenty minutes, kicking as high as she
-could, until she finally kicked the picture of Louis
-Bourcet off the mantelpiece to the floor, on which
-it fell with a sharp crash.</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet, in the next room, stirred at
-once. Fifi again plumped down on her knees, and
-when Madame Bourcet opened the door Fifi was
-deeply engaged in saying her prayers. Madame
-Bourcet shut the door softly&mdash;the noise could not
-have been in Fifi’s room.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as Madame Bourcet was again snoozing,
-Fifi, moving softly about, lighted her candle and
-wrote a letter to Cartouche.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Cartouche, my mind is made up. This evening
-I promised Louis Bourcet, in Madame Bourcet’s
-presence, to marry him. When I had done it
-I felt as if a load were lifted off my mind, for as
-soon as the words were out of my mouth I determined
-that nothing on earth should induce me to
-keep my promise. I feel that I am right, Cartouche,
-and I have not felt so pious for a long
-time. I don’t know how it will be managed. I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>am only certain of one thing, and that is that Louis
-Bourcet will never become Monsieur Fifi Chiaramonti&mdash;for
-that is just what it would amount to,
-he is so good and so colorless. I am not in the
-least sorry for Louis. I am only sorry for myself
-that I have been bothered with him so long, and
-besides, I wish to marry some one else.&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;Fifi.”</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>Fifi crept into bed after writing this letter. For
-the first time she found the hard lump in the middle
-of her mattress uncomfortable.</p>
-
-<p>“Never mind,” thought Fifi to herself, “I shall
-soon be rid of it, and sleep in peace, as I haven’t
-done since I had it.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi’s dreams were happy that night, and when
-she waked in the morning she felt a kind of
-dewy freshness in her heart, like the awakening of
-spring. It was springtime already, and as Fifi
-lay cosily in her little white bed she contrived joyous
-schemes for her own benefit, which some people
-might have called plotting mischief. She reasoned
-with herself thus:</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi, you have been miserable ever since you got
-the odious, hateful hundred thousand francs, and
-it was nasty of Cartouche to give you the lottery
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>ticket. Fifi, you are not very old, but you are
-of the sort which does not change, and you will be
-Fifi as long as you live. You can not be happy
-away from Cartouche and the theater and Toto&mdash;unfeeling
-wretch that you are, to let Toto be torn
-from you! So the only thing to do is to return to
-love and work. If you spend all your money
-Louis Bourcet would not marry you to save your
-life, and then you can go back to the theater and
-make Cartouche marry you. Oh, how simple it is!
-Stupid, stupid Fifi, that you did not think of this
-before!” And, throbbing with happiness at the
-emancipation before her, Fifi rose and dressed herself.
-She was distracted by the riotous singing
-of the robins in the one solitary tree in the courtyard.
-Heretofore the little birds had been mute
-and half frozen, but this morning, in the warm
-spring sun, they sang in ecstasy.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi not only felt different, but she actually
-looked so; and the blitheness which shone in her
-eyes when she went to ask Madame Bourcet if she
-might have Angéline, the sour maid-of-all-work,
-to go with her to the shops that morning might
-have awakened suspicion in most minds. But not
-in Madame Bourcet’s. Fifi slyly let drop something<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>
-about her trousseau, and Madame Bourcet
-hastened to say that she might take Angéline.</p>
-
-<p>In a little while the two were ready to start.
-In her hand Fifi carried a little purse, containing
-twenty-one francs, and in her reticule she carried
-her handkerchief, her smelling-salts and ten crisp
-thousand-franc notes.</p>
-
-<p>“How shall I ever spend it all!” she thought,
-with a little dismay; and then, having some curious
-odds and ends of sense in her pretty head, she concluded:
-“Oh, it is easy enough. I have often heard
-Cartouche say that nobody ever yet tried to squander
-money who did not find a dozen helpers on
-every hand.”</p>
-
-<p>Paris is beautiful on a spring morning, with the
-sun shining on the splashing fountains and the
-steel blue river, and the streets full of cheerful-looking
-people. It was the first, mild, soft day of March,
-and everybody was trying to make believe it was
-May. The restaurants had placed their chairs and
-tables out of doors, and made a brave showing of
-greenery with watercress and a few little radishes.
-Itinerant musicians were grinding away industriously,
-and some humorous cab-drivers had paid
-five centimes for a sprig of green to stick behind
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>the ears of their patient horses. All Paris was
-out of doors, helping the birds and leaves to make
-the spring.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi strolled along and found the streets almost
-as pleasant as the street of the Black Cat, except
-that she knew everybody in the street of the Black
-Cat and knew no one at all of all this merry
-throng. Her first incursion was into a chocolate
-shop, where she treated both herself and Angéline
-in a princely manner, as became a lady who had
-ten notes of a thousand francs to dispose of in a
-morning’s shopping.</p>
-
-<p>While they were sipping their chocolate Fifi was
-wondering how she could manage to leave Angéline
-in the lurch and slip off by herself&mdash;for Angéline
-might possibly make trouble for her when she
-came to dispensing her wealth as she privately
-planned. But in this, as in all things else that day,
-fortune favored Fifi. Afar off was heard the rataplan
-of a marching regiment, with the merry
-laughter and shuffle of feet of an accompanying
-crowd.</p>
-
-<p>“What so easy as to get carried along with that
-crowd?” thought Fifi, as she ran to the door, where
-the proprietor and all the clerks as well as the customers<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>
-were flying. It was the day of a grand review
-at Longchamps, and the sight of the marching
-regiment, with the band ringing out in rhythmic
-beauty, seemed the finest thing in the world.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi found herself, with very little effort on her
-part, pushed out on the sidewalk, and the next
-thing she was being swept along with the eager
-crowd following the soldiers. At the corner of a
-large street the regiment turned off toward the
-Champs Elysées, the crowd parted, and Fifi saw
-her way back clear to the chocolate shop. But
-staring her in the face was a magnificent furniture
-and bric-à-brac shop, while next it was a superb
-<i>magasin des modes</i> with a great window full of
-gowns, wraps and hats.</p>
-
-<p>Here was the place for Fifi to get rid of her ten
-thousand francs. It seemed to Fifi as if a benignant
-Providence had rewarded her virtuous design
-by placing her just where she was; so she walked
-boldly into the <i>magasin des modes</i>.</p>
-
-<p>The manager of the place, a handsome, showily-dressed
-and bejeweled woman, looked suspiciously
-at a young and pretty girl, arriving without maid
-or companion of any sort&mdash;but Fifi, bringing into
-play some of the arts she had learned at the Imperial<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>
-Theater, sank, apparently breathless, into a
-seat; told of her being swept away from her companion,
-and offered to pay for a messenger to hunt
-up Angéline. Meanwhile she artlessly let out that
-she was Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, in search of
-articles for her trousseau.</p>
-
-<p>Her story was well known; everybody in Paris
-had heard of Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, of the
-Imperial Theater, who had drawn the first prize in
-the lottery, and instantly all was curiosity to see
-her and alertness to attend her&mdash;except as to
-sending for Angéline. There was an unaccountable
-slowness about that, except on the theory
-that it would be well to show Fifi some of the creations
-of the establishment before the arrival of the
-elder person, who might throw cold water on the
-prospective purchases. And then began the comedy,
-so often enacted in the world, of the cunning
-hypocrite being unconsciously the dupe of the supposed
-victim.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi was careful to hint that her marriage was
-being arranged; and if anything could have added
-to Fifi’s joy and satisfaction it was the determination
-on the part of the shop people to embody in
-her trousseau all the outlandish things they possessed.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span>
-This suited Fifi exactly. Louis Bourcet
-was as finically particular about colors as he was
-about behavior, and both he and Madame Bourcet
-were privately determined that Fifi should go
-through life in brown gowns with dark green spots,
-like the one which had so excited her disgust in the
-first instance. Knowing this, Fifi concluded to
-administer a series of shocks in every one of her
-purchases, and went about to do this with a vim
-and thoroughness characteristic of her.</p>
-
-<p>The first gown they showed her nearly made her
-scream with delight. It was almost enough to
-make Louis Bourcet break their engagement at
-sight. It was a costume of a staring yellow brocade,
-with large purple flowers on it, and was obviously
-intended for a woman nine feet high and
-three feet broad&mdash;and Fifi was but a slender twig
-of a girl. One huge flower covered her back, and
-another her chest, while three or four went around
-the vast skirt which trailed a yard behind. The
-manager put it on Fifi, while her assistants and fellow
-conspirators joined with her in declaring that
-the gown was ravishing on Fifi, which it was in a
-way.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi paraded solemnly up and down before the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>large swinging mirror, surveying herself. She
-was a quaint object in the great yellow and purple
-gown, and she knew it. Her face broke into a
-shower of smiles and dimples.</p>
-
-<p>“It will answer my purpose exactly,” she cried.
-This was true, as it was calculated to give Madame
-Bourcet, and especially Louis Bourcet, nervous
-convulsions.</p>
-
-<p>“Show me a hat to go with it&mdash;the largest hat
-you have.”</p>
-
-<p>The hat was produced&mdash;a nightmare, equal to
-the yellow and purple brocade. Flowers, beads,
-ribbons and feathers weighed it down, but Fifi
-demanded more of everything to be put on it, particularly
-feathers. When she put the hat on, with
-the gown, one of the young women in the establishment
-gave a half shriek of something between
-a laugh and a scream. A look from the manager
-sent the culprit like a shot into the back part of
-the shop.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, gravely examining herself in the glass, declared
-she was charmed with her costume and would
-wear it on the day of her civil marriage. Then
-she demanded a cloak.</p>
-
-<p>“One that would look well on a dowager empress,”<span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span>
-she said with a grand air, knowing she had
-ten thousand francs in her pocket.</p>
-
-<p>One was produced which might have looked well
-on the dowager empress of China, but scarcely on
-an occidental. It was a stupendous stripe of red and
-green satin, which might have served for the gridiron
-on which Saint Lawrence was broiled alive. It
-had large sleeves, which Fifi insisted must be
-trimmed with heavy lace and deep fur. In a
-twinkling this was fastened on, and Fifi approved.</p>
-
-<p>“And now a fan,” she said.</p>
-
-<p>Dozens of fans were produced, but none of them
-preposterous enough to suit Fifi’s purpose and her
-costume. At last she compromised on a large pink
-one with a couple of birds of paradise on it.</p>
-
-<p>Oh, what a picture was Fifi, parading up and
-down before the mirror, and saying to herself:</p>
-
-<p>“I think this will finish him.”</p>
-
-<p>The amount, for the costume, cloak, hat and fan
-was nearly two thousand francs. Fifi regretted it
-was not more.</p>
-
-<p>“And now,” she said, “some negligées, with rich
-effects; you understand.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi’s taste being pretty well understood in the
-establishment by this time, some negligées were
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>produced, in which Fifi arrayed herself and looked
-like a parroquet. Then came evening gowns.
-There was one in particular which Fifi thought
-might be the death of the Bourcets. It was a
-short, scant, diaphanous Greek costume, which
-was so very Greek that it could only have been
-worn with propriety in the days of the nymphs,
-the fauns and the dryads.</p>
-
-<p>“This, without a petticoat, I am sure, will rid
-me of Louis Bourcet,” thought Fifi, “but I must
-never let Cartouche see it, or he will kill me.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, being fatigued with her exertions&mdash;for her
-purchases were calculated to fatigue the eye as
-well as the mind, ordered the articles selected to be
-sent that day to Madame Bourcet’s.</p>
-
-<p>“And the bill, Mademoiselle?” asked the manager
-in a dulcet voice.</p>
-
-<p>“Make it out,” replied Fifi debonairly, “and I
-will pay it now.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a pause for the manager and the
-clerks to recover their breath, while Fifi sat quite
-serene. It did not take a minute for the bill to be
-made out, however,&mdash;four thousand, nine hundred
-and forty-four francs, twenty-five centimes. Fifi
-was cruelly disappointed; she had reckoned on getting<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span>
-rid of more of her money. But still this was
-a beginning, so she handed over five notes of a
-thousand francs each, and gravely counted her
-change: fifty-five francs, seventy-five centimes.</p>
-
-<p>Then, and then only, was a message sent after
-Angéline to the chocolate shop.</p>
-
-<p>But Angéline could not be found. She had seen
-Fifi swept away, as she thought, by the crowd, and
-had rushed out to join her; but Fifi had no mind
-to be caught, and Angéline found herself flopping
-about wildly, shrieking at the passers-by, without
-any stops whatever between her words:</p>
-
-<p>“Have you seen Mademoiselle Fifi Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti I lost her in the chocolate shop oh
-what will Madame Bourcet say good people I am
-sure she is lost for good and a hundred thousand
-francs in bank and what is to be become of Monsieur
-Louis where <i>can</i> Mademoiselle Fifi be?” and
-much more of the same sort.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, however, was half a mile away, and having
-exhausted the resources of the shop for gowns,
-tripped gaily into the furniture shop next door.</p>
-
-<p>Here, thought Fifi cheerfully, she would be able
-to make substantial progress toward getting rid
-of Louis Bourcet and marrying Cartouche. She
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span>saw many splendid gilt tables, chairs, divans, cabinets
-and the like, which she, with her limited experience
-in furniture buying in the street of the
-Black Cat, thought must be very dear: some of the
-most splendid pieces must cost as much as four
-hundred francs, thought innocent Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>But it was not enough for a thing to be expensive;
-it must be outrageous in taste and design to
-be available for her purpose, and with this in view
-she roved around the establishment, attended by a
-clerk of lofty manners and a patronizing air. At
-last, however, she pounced upon an object worthy
-to be classed with the yellow and purple brocade.
-This was a huge, blue satin bed, with elaborate gilt
-posts, and cornice, vast curtains of lace as well as
-satin, cords, tassels, and every other species of ornament
-which could be fastened to a bed.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, who had never seen anything like it before,
-gasped in her amazement and delight, the clerk
-meanwhile surveying her with an air of condescending
-amusement.</p>
-
-<p>Here was the thing to drive Louis Bourcet to
-madness, thought Fifi, surveying the bed rapturously.
-If she could once get it into the house,
-it would be difficult to get it out, it was so large
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>and so complex, and so very formidable. Fifi’s
-resolution was taken in an instant. She meant to
-have it if it cost a thousand francs. She rather resented
-the air of patronage with which the clerk explained
-the beauties of the bed to her. He seemed
-to be saying all the time:</p>
-
-<p>“This is but time wasted. You can never afford
-anything so expensive as this.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, calling up her talents as an actress, which
-were not inconsiderable, accentuated her innocent
-and open-mouthed wonder at the size and splendor
-of the bed. Then, intending to make a grand
-stroke which would paralyze the clerk, she said
-coolly:</p>
-
-<p>“I will give you fifteen hundred francs for this
-bed.”</p>
-
-<p>The clerk’s nose went into the air.</p>
-
-<p>“I have the honor to inform Mademoiselle that
-this bed was made with a view to purchase by the
-Empress, but the cost was so great that the Emperor
-objected and would not allow the Empress
-to buy it. The price is five thousand francs; no
-more and no less.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi was secretly staggered by this, but she
-now regarded the clerk as an enemy to be vanquished<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>
-at any price&mdash;and vengeance seemed to her
-cheap at five thousand francs. Fifi had a revengeful
-nature, which did not stop at trifles. So, after
-a moment’s pause to recover herself, she said, still
-coolly:</p>
-
-<p>“Well, then, the price is exorbitant, but I will
-take the bed.”</p>
-
-<p>The clerk, instead of succumbing to this, retained
-his composure in the most exasperating manner.
-He only asked, with a shade of incredulity in
-his voice:</p>
-
-<p>“If Mademoiselle will kindly give us the money
-in gold or notes it can be arranged at once.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, in the most debonair manner in the world,
-opened her reticule and produced five notes for a
-thousand francs each.</p>
-
-<p>The clerk, unlike Fifi, knew nothing of the
-art of acting, and looked, as he was, perfectly
-astounded. His limp hand fell to his side, his jaw
-dropped open and he backed away from Fifi as if
-he thought she might explode. Fifi, as calm as a
-May zephyr, continued:</p>
-
-<p>“I desire that this bed be sent between ten and
-two to-morrow to the address I shall give. I shall
-only take it on that condition.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span></p>
-
-<p>There was method in this. Fifi had suddenly
-remembered that the next morning was Thursday.
-On that day, every week, Madame Bourcet indulged
-in the wild orgy of attending a lecture on mathematics
-delivered by her brother, the professor of
-mathematics, before a lyceum frequented by several
-elderly and mathematical ladies, like Madame
-Bourcet. When she was out of the house was
-clearly the time to get the preposterous bed in;
-and Fifi made her arrangements accordingly.</p>
-
-<p>Nothing could have been more impressive than
-Fifi’s studied calmness and coolness while giving
-directions about the bed. The clerk went after
-the proprietor, who could not conceal his surprise
-at a young lady like Fifi going about unattended,
-and with five thousand francs in her pocket. Fifi
-finally condescended to explain that she was Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti. That cleared up everything.
-The proprietor, of course, had heard her
-story, and rashly and mistakenly assumed that Fifi
-was a little fool, but at all events, he had made a
-good bargain with her, and he bowed her out of the
-establishment as if she had been a princess as well
-as a fool.</p>
-
-<p>Once outside in the clear sunshine, Fifi was triumphant.<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>
-She felt that a long step had been
-taken toward getting rid of Louis Bourcet. And,
-after all, it was just as easy to spend five thousand
-francs as five, if one has the money. She had spent
-infinitely more time and trouble over her thirty-franc
-cloak than over all her extraordinary purchases
-of the last hour.</p>
-
-<p>“The gowns are frightful enough, as well as the
-bills,” she thought to herself, walking away from
-the shop, “and the bed is really a crushing revelation&mdash;but
-it is not enough&mdash;it is not enough.”</p>
-
-<p>Then an inspiration came to her which brought
-her to a standstill.</p>
-
-<p>“I must go to a monkey shop and buy a monkey&mdash;but&mdash;but
-I am afraid of monkeys. However&mdash;”&mdash;here
-Fifi felt an expansion of the soul&mdash;“when
-one loves, as I love Cartouche, one must be prepared
-for sacrifices. So I shall sacrifice myself. I shall
-buy a monkey.”</p>
-
-<p>But it is easier to say one will buy a monkey
-than to buy one. Fifi walked on, pondering how to
-make this sublime sacrifice to her affections.</p>
-
-<p>The sense of freedom, the exhilaration of the
-spring day, made themselves felt in her blood. And
-then, for the first time, she also felt the berserker
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>madness for shopping which is latent in the feminine
-nature. The fact that reason and common
-sense were to be outraged as far as possible rather
-added zest to the enjoyment.</p>
-
-<p>“This is the real way to go shopping,” thought
-Fifi, with delight. “Spending for the pleasure of
-spending&mdash;buying monkeys and everything else
-one fancies. It can only be done once in a blue
-moon; even the Empress can not do it whenever
-she likes.”</p>
-
-<p>She walked on, drinking in with delight the life
-and sunshine around her. The more she reflected
-upon the monkey idea the finer it appeared to her.
-True, she was mortally afraid of a monkey, but
-then she was convinced that Louis Bourcet was more
-afraid of monkeys than she was.</p>
-
-<p>“And it is for my Cartouche&mdash;and would Cartouche
-hesitate at making such a sacrifice for me?
-No! A thousand times no! And I can not do
-less than all for Cartouche, whom I love. It is my
-duty to use every means, even a monkey, to get rid
-of Louis Bourcet.”</p>
-
-<p>But where should she find a place to buy a
-monkey? That she could not think of, but her
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>fertile mind suggested an expedient even better
-than the mere purchase of a single monkey. She
-stopped at one of those movable booths, wherein
-sat a man who did writing for those unable to write
-as well as they wished, or unable to write at all.
-The booth was plastered over with advertisements
-of articles for sale, but naturally no monkeys were
-offered.</p>
-
-<p>The man in the booth, a bright-eyed cripple,
-looked up when Fifi tapped on the glass of the little
-open window.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” said Fifi, sweetly, “if you please, I
-am very anxious for a monkey&mdash;a dear little
-monkey, for a pet; but I do not know where to
-find one, and my family will not assist me in finding
-one. If I should pay you, say five francs, would
-you write an advertisement for a monkey, and let
-it be pasted with the other advertisements on your
-booth?”</p>
-
-<p>“Ten francs,” responded the man.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi laid the ten francs down.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, write in very large letters: ‘Wanted&mdash;A
-monkey, for a lady’s pet; must be well trained,
-and not malicious. Apply at No. 14 Rue de
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span>l’Echelle. Any person bringing a monkey will receive
-a franc for his trouble, if the monkey is not
-purchased.’”</p>
-
-<p>“Do you wish any snakes or parrots, Mademoiselle?”
-asked the man, pocketing his ten francs.</p>
-
-<p>“No, thank you; the monkey, I think, will answer
-all my purposes,” responded Fifi with dignity.</p>
-
-<p>It was then past noon, and Fifi, having spent
-a most enjoyable morning, called a fiacre and directed
-the cabman to take her home.</p>
-
-<p>Just as she turned into the Rue de l’Echelle she
-heard some one calling after her:</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle! Mademoiselle Fifi!”</p>
-
-<p>It was Angéline, very red in the face, and running
-after the fiacre. Fifi had it stopped and Angéline
-clambered in. Before she had a chance to
-begin the fault-finding which is the privilege of an
-old servant Fifi cut the ground from under her
-feet.</p>
-
-<p>“Why did you desert me as you did, Angéline?”
-cried Fifi indignantly. “You saw me swept off my
-feet, and carried along with the crowd, and instead
-of following me&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I did not see you, Mademoiselle&mdash;it was you&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span></p>
-
-<p>“You left me to my fate! What might not have
-happened to me alone in the streets of Paris!”</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle has perhaps been alone in the
-streets of Paris before&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Silence, Angéline! How dare you say that I
-have been alone in the streets of Paris before!
-Your language, as well as your conduct, is intolerable!”</p>
-
-<p>“I beg Mademoiselle to remember&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I remember nothing but that, being sent out
-in your charge, you basely deserted me, and you
-shall answer for it; I beg of you to remember that.”</p>
-
-<p>Angéline was reduced by this tirade to surly
-silence, and, not bearing in mind that Fifi was
-really a very clever little actress, actually thought
-she was in a boiling rage. Fifi was meanwhile
-laughing in her sleeve.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII<br />
-<span class="smaller">A MOST IMPRUDENT THING</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet sat in the snuff-colored drawing-room,
-nursing her rheumatism, when in walked
-Fifi as demure as the cat after it has eaten the
-canary. She mentioned casually that she had
-bought a few things for her trousseau, and Madame
-Bourcet presumed that the sum total of expenditure
-was something like a hundred francs. Still,
-with visions of the pink spangled gown which Fifi
-wished to buy for her presentation to the Holy
-Father, Madame Bourcet thought it well to say,
-warningly:</p>
-
-<p>“I hope your purchases were of a sober and substantial
-character, warranted to wear well, and in
-quiet colors.”</p>
-
-<p>“Wait, Madame, until you see them,” was Fifi’s
-diplomatic answer.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as she could, she escaped to her own
-room, and, locking the door, she opened her precious
-trunk with the relics of her theatrical life in
-it, and began to handle them tenderly.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Oh, you dear old wig, how happy I was when
-I wore you!” she said to herself, clapping the white
-wig over her own rich brown hair. “When I put
-you on I became a marquise at the court of Louis
-le Grand, and how fine it seemed! Never mind, I
-shall be a marquise again, and get forty francs the
-week at least! And how nice it will be to be quarreling
-with Julie Campionet again, the wretch!
-And Duvernet&mdash;I shall not forget to remind him of
-how I gave him my best white cotton petticoat for
-his toga&mdash;and sewed it with my own fingers, too!
-And I shall say to him, ‘Recollect, Monsieur, I am
-no longer Fifi, but Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti,
-granddaughter of the cousin of a reigning
-sovereign, and I am the young lady who won the
-grand prize in the lottery, and spent it all; you
-never had a leading lady before who knew how to
-spend a hundred thousand francs.’ I think I can
-see Duvernet now&mdash;and as I say it I shall toy with
-my paste brooch. I can’t buy any jewels, for
-that wouldn’t help me to get rid of Louis Bourcet,
-or to get Cartouche; so I shall tell Duvernet that
-nothing in the way of diamonds seemed worth
-while after those I had already.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi fondled her paste brooch, which was kept in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>the same shrine as the white wig, and then she
-clasped to her breast Cartouche’s javelin, made
-from a broomstick, and it seemed to her almost as
-if she were clasping Cartouche. It put the notion
-into her head to write him a letter, so she hastily
-closed her trunk, and sat down to write.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Cartouche, I went out this morning, and spent
-ten thousand francs of that odious money I won
-through that abominable lottery ticket you gave
-me. I should think you would never cease reproaching
-yourself if you knew how miserable that
-lottery ticket has made me. I bought some of the
-most terrible gowns you ever saw, and a bed that
-cost five thousand francs, and which the Empress
-couldn’t buy. I shall tell poor Louis and Madame
-Bourcet that these gowns are for my trousseau&mdash;but,
-of course, I have not the slightest idea of marrying
-Louis. I made up my mind not to last night,
-the very moment I promised&mdash;and so I wrote to you
-before I slept. It is not at all difficult to spend
-money; it is as easy to spend five thousand francs
-for a bed as five, if you have the money. And I had
-the money in my reticule. I shan’t tell you now
-how I got it, but I did, just the same, Cartouche.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span>I long to see you. I did something for you to-day
-that I would not do for any one else in the world.
-You know how afraid I am of monkeys? Well,
-I can not explain in a letter, but you will be pleased
-when I tell you all.&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;Fifi.”</p>
-</div>
-
-<p>It was not Louis Bourcet’s habit to appear in
-his aunt’s apartment until eight o’clock, but at six
-o’clock, seeing a great van drawn up before the
-door, from which was disgorged innumerable large
-parcels addressed to his fiancée, Louis, like other
-good men, was vanquished by his curiosity. He
-mounted the stairs, on which he was jostled at every
-step by men carrying huge pasteboard boxes of
-every size and shape, all addressed to Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi stood, with a brightly smiling face, at the
-head of the stairs, directing the parcels to be carried
-into her own room. Louis, after speaking to
-her, ventured to say:</p>
-
-<p>“The cost of your purchases must be very
-great.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” answered Fifi, merrily, “but when one is
-about to make a grand marriage, such as I am,
-one should have good clothes.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span></p>
-
-<p>Louis Bourcet, thus openly tickled under the
-fifth rib, smiled rather anxiously, and replied:</p>
-
-<p>“But one should be prudent, Mademoiselle. An
-extravagant wife would give me a great deal of
-pain.”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah, a woman happy enough to be married to
-you could not give you a moment’s pain,” cried Fifi
-tenderly.</p>
-
-<p>Louis started and blushed deeply,&mdash;this open
-lovemaking was a new thing, and very embarrassing,&mdash;but
-it is difficult to tell the lady in the case
-that she is too demonstrative.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, with a truly impish intelligence, saw at a
-glance the misery she could inflict upon poor Louis
-by her demonstrations of affection, and the discovery
-filled her with unholy joy, particularly as
-Madame Bourcet, sitting in the snuff-colored drawing-room,
-was within hearing through the open
-door.</p>
-
-<p>“Only wait,” cried Fifi, as she skipped into her
-own room; “only wait until you see me in these
-things I bought to-day, and you will be as much in
-love with me as I am with you!”</p>
-
-<p>Louis, blushing redder than any beet that ever
-grew, entered the snuff-colored drawing-room and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>closed the door after him. Madame Bourcet’s
-countenance showed that she had heard every word.</p>
-
-<p>“In my day,” said she, in a severe tone, “young
-ladies did not fall in love with their fiancés, much
-less proclaim the fact.”</p>
-
-<p>Louis shifted uncomfortably in his chair.</p>
-
-<p>“We must make allowances, Aunt, for Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti’s early training&mdash;and we
-must not forget that her grandfather was cousin
-to His Holiness, and Mademoiselle has a hundred
-thousand francs of her own.” Louis mentally
-added, “and a hundred thousand francs is not
-picked up with every girl.”</p>
-
-<p>“She will not have a hundred thousand francs
-if she goes shopping like this very often,” stiffly
-replied Madame Bourcet. “I should not be surprised
-if she had squandered all of a thousand
-francs in one day.”</p>
-
-<p>Just then the door opened, and a tremendous hat,
-with eleven large feathers on it, and much else besides,
-appeared. Fifi’s delicate bright face, now
-as solemn as a judge’s, was seen under this huge
-creation. The red and green striped satin cloak,
-with the large lace and fur-trimmed sleeves, concealed
-some of the yellow brocade with the big
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>purple flowers, but some yards of it were visible,
-trailing on the floor. The bird of paradise fan
-and a muff the size of a barrel completed Fifi’s
-costume.</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet gave a faint scream and Louis
-almost jumped out of his chair at the show. Fifi,
-parading solemnly up and down, surveying herself
-complacently, remarked:</p>
-
-<p>“This is the costume I shall wear when we pay
-our visit of ceremony to the Holy Father, upon my
-marriage.”</p>
-
-<p>A dead pause followed. Both Madame Bourcet
-and Louis were too stunned to speak. Fifi, seeing
-to what a state they were reduced, returned to her
-room, and being an expert in quick changes of costume,
-reappeared in a few minutes wearing one of
-the violently sensational negligées, in which she
-looked like a living rainbow.</p>
-
-<p>Neither Madame Bourcet nor Louis knew what
-to say at this catastrophe, and therefore said nothing.
-But Fifi was voluble enough for both. She
-harangued on the beauty of the costumes, and
-their extraordinary cheapness, without mentioning
-the price, and claimed to have a gem of a gown to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>exhibit, which would eclipse anything she had yet
-shown.</p>
-
-<p>When she went to put this marvelous creation on,
-Madame Bourcet recovered speech enough to say:</p>
-
-<p>“A thousand francs, I said a few minutes ago&mdash;two
-thousand I say now. Only ninety-eight thousand
-francs of her fortune is left&mdash;of that I am
-sure.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not sure there is so much left,” responded
-Louis gloomily.</p>
-
-<p>The door opened and a vision appeared. It was
-Fifi in the spangled white ball gown <i>à la grecque</i>.
-The narrow, scanty skirt did not reach to her ankles.
-The waist, according to the fashion of the time,
-was under her arms, and the bodice was about four
-inches long. There were no sleeves, only tiny
-straps across Fifi’s white arms; and her whole outfit
-could have been put in Louis Bourcet’s waistcoat
-pocket.</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet fell back in her chair, with a
-groan. Louis rose, red and furious, and said in
-portentous tones:</p>
-
-<p>“You will excuse me, Mademoiselle, if I retire
-behind the screen while you remain with that costume
-on in my presence.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Do you want me to take it off then?” asked
-Fifi airily; but Louis was already behind the
-screen.</p>
-
-<p>“Aunt,” he called out sternly, “kindly let me
-know when Mademoiselle Chiaramonti has retired.”</p>
-
-<p>“I can not,” responded Madame Bourcet, briefly,
-“for I shall myself retire.” And Madame Bourcet
-marched away to her own room.</p>
-
-<p>“Louis,” said a timid, tender little voice, “don’t
-you think this gown more suitable to wear than the
-yellow brocade when we go to pay our visit of ceremony
-to the Holy Father?”</p>
-
-<p>Louis Bourcet was near choking with wrath at
-this. What right had she to call him Louis? He
-had never asked her to do so&mdash;their engagement
-was not even formally announced; he had never
-spoken to her or of her except as Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti. And that gown to go visiting the
-Holy Father!</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” replied Louis in a voice of thunder,
-still from behind the screen, “I consider that
-gown wholly improper for you to appear before
-any one in, myself included.”</p>
-
-<p class="p2b">“Just come and take a look at it,” pleaded Fifi.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;">
-<img src="images/i_148.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi scandalizing the Bourcets."
-title="" /></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span></p>
-
-<p class="p2">“I will not, Mademoiselle; and I give you warning
-I am now about to leave this room.”</p>
-
-<p>“I thought you would contrive to get a look at
-me, and not stick behind that screen,” remarked
-Fifi, with a sudden explosion of laughter, as Louis
-stalked from behind the screen. But the injustice
-and impropriety of her remark was emphasized by
-his indignantly turning his head away from her as
-he made for the door.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” cried Fifi, impishly, “you can see me perfectly
-well in the mirror, with your head turned
-that way!”</p>
-
-<p>An angry bang of the door after him was Louis
-Bourcet’s only answer to this.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi surveyed herself in the mirror which she had
-accused the innocent Louis of studying.</p>
-
-<p>“This gown is perfectly outrageous, and it would
-be as much as my life is worth to let Cartouche see
-it,” she thought. “But if only it can frighten off
-that odious, ridiculous thing, how happy I shall
-be!”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi retired to her room. Eight o’clock was
-the hour when tea was served in the drawing-room,
-and both Madame Bourcet and Louis appeared
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>on the scene inwardly uncomfortable as to the
-meeting with Fifi. There sat Fifi, but without
-the least appearance of discomfort; on the contrary,
-more smiling and more at ease than they
-had ever seen her. The door to her bedroom was
-open, and as soon as Madame Bourcet and Louis
-entered they were saluted by an overwhelming odor
-of burning. Madame Bourcet, who was a fire-fiend,
-shrieked at once:</p>
-
-<p>“Something is on fire! Go, go, inform the police;
-fetch some water, and let me faint!”</p>
-
-<p>“There isn’t the least danger,” cried Fifi; “it is
-only my improper ball gown which is burning in my
-grate.” And they saw, through the open door,
-the ball gown stuffed in the grate, in which a fire
-was smoldering. Some pieces of coal were piled
-upon it, to keep it from blazing up, and it was
-being slowly consumed, with perfect safety to the
-surroundings and an odor as if a warehouse were
-afire.</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet concluded not to faint, and she
-and Louis stood staring at each other. But they
-were not the only ones to be startled. The other
-tenants in the house had taken the alarm, and the
-bell in Madame Bourcet’s lobby was being frantically<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span>
-pulled. Fifi ran and opened the door.
-There stood Doctor Mailly, the eminent surgeon,
-who had the apartment above the Bourcet’s; Colonel
-and Madame Bruart, who lived in the apartment
-below, and about half a dozen others of the
-highly respectable persons who inhabited this
-highly respectable house.</p>
-
-<p>“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Fifi, in the tone of
-easy confidence which the stage had bred in her,
-“there is nothing whatever to be alarmed about. I
-am simply burning up a gown which Monsieur
-Louis Bourcet, my fiancé, objected to&mdash;and as&mdash;as&mdash;I
-am madly in love with him, I destroy the gown
-in order to win his approval. Can any of you&mdash;at
-least those who know what it is to love and be
-beloved&mdash;think me wrong?”</p>
-
-<p>There was a dead silence. Louis Bourcet, his
-face crimson, advanced and said sternly to Fifi:</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, I desire to say that I consider
-your conduct in regard to the gown most uncalled
-for, most sensational and wholly opposed to my
-wishes.”</p>
-
-<p>“So you wanted to see me wear it again, did
-you?” cried Fifi, roguishly; and then, relapsing
-into a sentimental attitude, she said: “But you
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>don’t know how much pleasure it gives me to sacrifice
-that gown for you, dear Louis.”</p>
-
-<p>At this, Louis Bourcet, with a flaming face, replied:</p>
-
-<p>“I beg of you, Mademoiselle, not to call me
-Louis; and your expressions of endearment are as
-unpleasant to me as they are improper.”</p>
-
-<p>The lookers-on began to laugh, and turned away,
-except Colonel Bruart, a fat old retired cavalry
-colonel, on whom a pretty face never failed of its
-effect.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” he cried gallantly, “if I were
-as young as your fiancé, you might call me all the
-endearing names in the dictionary and I wouldn’t
-complain. Is this young gentleman a Frenchman?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Monsieur,” replied Fifi, sweetly.</p>
-
-<p>“Then,” replied Colonel Bruart, turning his
-broad back on the scene, “I am glad there are not
-many like him. Adieu, Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, Madame Bourcet and Louis returned to the
-drawing-room. The Bourcets were stupefied. Fifi
-was evidently a dangerous person to adopt into a
-family, but a hundred thousand francs is a great
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>deal of money. Fifi, by way of administering a
-final shock, said:</p>
-
-<p>“Anyway, the gown only cost five hundred
-francs, and that seemed to me little enough to
-pay for pleasing you, Louis. And yet, you do not
-seem pleased.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am not,” responded Louis, who found Fifi’s
-singular endearments as trying as her clothes.</p>
-
-<p>The evening passed with the utmost constraint
-on every one except Fifi, who was entirely at her
-ease and in great spirits.</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet and Louis each spent a sleepless
-night, and next morning held a council of war
-in Madame Bourcet’s bedroom. Another startling
-thought had occurred to them: where did
-Fifi get the money to pay for the outlandish
-things? On each parcel Madame Bourcet had
-noted the mark “Paid.” Fifi had not gone to the
-bank; and yet, she must have had several thousand
-francs in hand. Possibly, she had more than a
-hundred thousand francs. The Holy Father might
-have presented her with a considerable sum of
-money the day he had the long interview with her.</p>
-
-<p>There were many perplexing surmises; and, at
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span>last, wearied with their anxieties, both Madame
-Bourcet and Louis resolved that Madame Bourcet,
-after attending her brother’s lecture, should
-consult that eminent man, as an expert in managing
-heiresses. It had become a very serious
-question as to whether Fifi should be admitted into
-the Bourcet family or not, but then, there was the
-money!</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet was not expected to return
-before half-past two, as her conference with
-the professor was to take place after the lecture;
-but at two o’clock, precisely, Louis Bourcet appeared.
-He had spent an anxious morning.
-Whichever way the cat might jump would be disastrous
-for him. If he went on with the marriage,
-he was likely to die of shock at some of Fifi’s vagaries;
-and if the marriage were declared off, there
-was a hundred thousand francs, and possibly more,
-gone, to say nothing of the last chance of being
-allied to a reigning sovereign. Poor Louis was beset
-with all the troubles of the over-righteous man.</p>
-
-<p>As he entered the drawing-room, Fifi, dressed in
-the yellow brocade, which looked more weird than
-ever by daylight, ran forward to meet him.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span></p>
-
-<p>“How glad I am that you have come!” she cried.
-“I have something beautiful to show you. Look!”</p>
-
-<p>She threw wide her bedroom door, and there,
-filling up half the large room, stood the gorgeous
-blue satin and gold bed.</p>
-
-<p>Louis was stricken dumb. He had never seen
-such a machine before, but being a practical person
-he saw at a glance its costliness. He opened
-his mouth to speak, but no words came. However,
-Fifi remarked rapturously:</p>
-
-<p>“It was made for the Empress, but the Emperor,
-thinking the price too much, refused to take
-it; and it was only five thousand francs, too!”</p>
-
-<p>Then, running and exhibiting the lace, the gilt
-tassels and other paraphernalia of the bed, Fifi
-concluded with saying:</p>
-
-<p>“Of course, I shan’t sleep in it&mdash;it’s much too
-fine. I don’t think it was ever meant to be slept
-in&mdash;but see&mdash;” Here Fifi raised the valance, and
-showed her own mattress, which she had substantial
-reasons for holding on to, “that’s what I shall
-sleep on! No one shall call <i>me</i> extravagant!”</p>
-
-<p>Louis retreated to the drawing-room. Fifi followed
-him, shutting the door carefully after her.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span></p>
-
-<p>Just then there was a commotion and a scuffle
-heard outside, in the lobby, and Angéline’s shrill
-voice raised high.</p>
-
-<p>“That must be the monkeys!” cried Fifi, running
-out.</p>
-
-<p>Two Italians, each with a robust-looking monkey,
-were squabbling on the stairs with Angéline.
-The Italians, each bent on getting in first, had
-begun a scuffle which was growing perilously near
-a fight. Neither paid the slightest attention to
-Angéline’s fierce demand that they and their monkeys
-take themselves off. When Fifi appeared,
-both of the monkey venders burst into voluble explanations
-and denunciations. Fifi, however, had
-lost something of her cool courage. In her heart
-she was afraid of monkeys, and had not meant to
-let them get so far as the drawing-room door.</p>
-
-<p>“Ah,” she cried to the Italians, thinking to
-pacify both of them, “here is a franc apiece for
-your trouble, and take the monkeys away. I don’t
-think either will suit.”</p>
-
-<p>“No!” shrieked both of the Italians in chorus.
-“We have brought our monkeys and Mademoiselle
-must at least examine them.”</p>
-
-<p>This was anything but an agreeable proposition
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>to Fifi; nor was she reassured by each of the Italians
-declaring vehemently that his rival’s monkey
-was as fierce as a lion and a disgrace to the simian
-tribe. Fifi secretly thought that both of them were
-telling the truth in that respect, and totally disbelieved
-them when each swore that his own monkey
-was a companion fit for kings. All Fifi could
-do, therefore, was to say, with an assumption of
-bravado:</p>
-
-<p>“I will give you each two francs if you will go
-away and bring the monkeys to-morrow.”</p>
-
-<p>“Three francs!” shouted one of her compatriots,
-while the other bawled, “Five francs!”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi had as much as ten francs about her, so she
-gladly paid the ten francs, and the Italians departed,
-each swearing he would come the next day,
-and would, meanwhile, have the other’s blood.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi returned to the drawing-room. On the
-hearth-rug stood Louis, pale and determined.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” he said, “there must be an end
-of this.”</p>
-
-<p>“Of what?” asked Fifi, innocently.</p>
-
-<p>“Either of the performances of yesterday and
-to-day, or of our arrangement to marry.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span></p>
-
-<p>“O-o-o-h!” wailed Fifi, “just as I had fallen so
-beautifully in love with you!”</p>
-
-<p>Louis’s face turned paler still.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, I do not know how to take such
-speeches.”</p>
-
-<p>“I see you don’t,” replied Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>“It is the first time I have ever been thrown with
-a young person of your profession,” began Louis.</p>
-
-<p>“Or with an heiress worth a hundred thousand
-francs, and the relative of a reigning sovereign&mdash;”
-added Fifi, maliciously.</p>
-
-<p>Louis hesitated, and changed from one foot to
-the other. It was hardly likely that the Holy
-Father would let so desirable a match for his young
-relative escape. Louis’s esteem for himself was
-as tall as the Vendôme column, and he naturally
-thought everybody took him at his own valuation.
-The Holy Father’s possible attitude in the matter
-was alarming and disconcerting to poor Louis.</p>
-
-<p>“And besides,” added Fifi, “your attentions have
-been compromising. Do you recall, Monsieur&mdash;since
-you forbid me to call you Louis&mdash;that you
-have played a game of cribbage with me every
-evening since I have lived under your aunt’s
-charge? Is that nothing? Is my reputation to be
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span>sacrificed to your love of cribbage? Do you suppose
-that I shall let my relative, the Holy Father,
-remain in ignorance of those games of cribbage?
-Beware, Monsieur Louis Bourcet, that you are not
-made to repent of the heartless way in which you
-entrapped my affections at the cribbage-board.”</p>
-
-<p>And Fifi walked with great dignity into her
-bedroom and banged the door after her. Once
-inside, she opened her arms wide and whispered
-softly:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche! Cartouche! You will not be any
-such lover as this creature!”</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile, Madame Bourcet had returned from
-her conference with her brother. Angéline had met
-her on the stairs with a gruesome tale of the blue
-satin bed, and the two monkeys, who had been invited
-to call the next day. It was too much for
-Madame Bourcet. She dropped on a chair as
-soon as she reached the drawing-room. There
-Louis Bourcet burst forth with his account, of the
-blue satin bed and the monkeys, adding many harrowing
-details omitted by Angéline.</p>
-
-<p>“And what does my uncle say?” he asked,
-gloomily.</p>
-
-<p>“He says,” replied Madame Bourcet, more
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>gloomily, “that Mademoiselle Chiaramonti’s conduct
-is such as to drive any prudent man to distraction;
-and that if you marry her with even
-more than a hundred thousand francs’ fortune, you
-will be doing a most imprudent thing.”</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet paused for Louis to digest this.
-Then, she continued, after an impressive pause:</p>
-
-<p>“And my brother also says, and desired me particularly
-to impress this upon you&mdash;that a <i>dot</i>
-of a hundred thousand francs is something enormous
-in our station of life; that he does not
-know of a single acquaintance of his own who has
-been so fortunate as to marry so much; and his
-own good fortune in marrying two hundred thousand
-francs is absolutely unprecedented. Moreover,
-through Mademoiselle Chiaramonti’s connection
-with the Holy Father, your prospects, no
-doubt, would be splendidly advanced; and to
-throw away such a chance would be&mdash;a most imprudent
-thing.”</p>
-
-<p>So all the comfort poor Louis got was, that, whatever
-he did, he would be doing a most imprudent
-thing. The knowledge of this made him a truly
-miserable man.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII<br />
-<span class="smaller">AN OLD LADY AND A LIMP</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>Nearly a week passed, with the utmost constraint,
-upon the little family in the Rue de l’Echelle, except
-Fifi. Nothing could equal the airy <i>insouciance</i>
-of that young woman. She was no more
-the dumb, docile creature whose soul and spirit
-seemed frozen, whose will was benumbed, but
-Mademoiselle Fifi of the Imperial Theater. Fifi
-delighted in acting&mdash;and she was now acting in
-her own drama, and with the most exquisite enjoyment
-of the situation.</p>
-
-<p>At intervals, during the week, Italians with monkeys
-appeared; but Angéline adopted with these
-gentry a simple, but effective, method of her own,
-which was secretly approved by Fifi. This was to
-appear suddenly on the scene with a kettle of boiling
-water, which she threatened to distribute impartially
-upon the monkeys and their owners. This
-never failed to stampede the enemy. Fifi scolded
-and complained bitterly of this, but Angéline took
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>a firm stand against monkeys and Italians&mdash;much
-to Fifi’s relief.</p>
-
-<p>The subject of Fifi’s marriage to Louis was not
-touched upon by either Madame Bourcet or Louis
-in that week, although Louis continued to spend
-his evenings with his aunt and Fifi, and did not
-intermit the nightly game of cribbage. If it was
-imprudent to marry Fifi, it was likewise imprudent
-not to marry her&mdash;so reasoned the unhappy Louis,
-who, like Hamlet, Prince of Denmark, was of two
-minds at the same time, and fairly distracted between
-them.</p>
-
-<p>But, if the Bourcets let the marriage question
-remain discreetly in the background, not so Fifi.
-Having discovered that Louis suffered acutely
-from her manifestations of affection, Fifi proceeded
-to subject him to a form of torture in high repute
-among the most bloodthirsty savages of North
-America. This consists in smearing the victim’s
-body all over with honey, and then letting him be
-slowly stung to death by gnats and flies. Figuratively
-speaking, she smeared poor Louis with honey
-from his head to his heels, and then had a delicious
-joy in seeing him writhe under his agonies. And
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span>the innocence and simplicity with which she did it
-fooled the unfortunate Louis completely.</p>
-
-<p>One thing seemed clear to him: even if the Holy
-Father were willing to give up so desirable a husband
-for his young relative, Fifi, herself, would
-have to be reckoned with; and it all came, Louis
-thought, with a rainbow of vanity athwart the
-gloom, of his being so dreadfully handsome, fascinating
-and virtuous.</p>
-
-<p>To Fifi this was the comedy part of the drama&mdash;and
-she played it for all there was in it.</p>
-
-<p>She reckoned the shopping episode as the first
-act of the play. That was through, and there must
-be a second act. Fifi was too much of an artist
-to repeat herself. She felt she had reached the
-limit of horrors in shopping, and she still had
-nearly ninety thousand francs sewed up in her mattress.
-Some new way must be devised for getting
-rid of it. She thought of endowing beds in hospitals,
-of giving <i>dots</i> to young ladies, not so fortunate
-as herself in having a man like Cartouche,
-who declined a fortune&mdash;and a thousand other
-schemes; but all involved some vague and mysterious
-business transactions which frightened Fifi.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span></p>
-
-<p>But, by a turn of fate, most unexpected, it was
-Cartouche who showed her a way out of her difficulties,
-and it filled her with delight. It was in a letter
-Cartouche wrote her in response to the two she had
-sent him, one after the other. Cartouche’s letter
-was written in very black ink, in a large, slovenly
-hand, on a big sheet of paper, and Fifi knew perfectly
-well that he was in a rage when writing it.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Fifi: What nonsense is this you write me, that
-as soon as you promised to marry Louis Bourcet
-you determined not to marry him? What have you
-been doing? Don’t you know if you squander
-your money neither Louis Bourcet nor any man
-of his class will marry you? Four thousand francs
-for your trousseau is outrageous; as for the blue-satin
-bed the Empress could not buy, I can not
-trust myself to speak of it. If you continue acting
-in this way, I will not come to your wedding, nor
-let Toto come&mdash;that is, if Monsieur Bourcet or any
-other man will marry you. You seem to be bitten
-with the desire to do everything the Empress does,
-and a little more besides. You might follow the
-Empress’ example, and going in your coach and
-six, with outriders, to the banking-house of Lafitte,
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>make a little gift of a hundred thousand francs to
-the fund for soldiers’ orphans. Fifi, you are a
-goose, and there is no disguising it. I hope Monsieur
-Bourcet will use the strong hand on you, for
-your own good.&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“P. S. I could tell you many interesting things
-about Toto, but I am so angry I can not write any
-more.”</p></div>
-
-<p>Fifi read this letter over, with a serene smile.
-Of course Cartouche was angry&mdash;but that was
-rather amusing.</p>
-
-<p>She laid the letter down, and looked up at the
-patch of blue sky visible from her bedroom window.
-She seemed to see in that blue patch all her
-former life, so full of work, of makeshifts, of
-gaiety, of vivid interest&mdash;and compared with it
-the dull and spiritless existence before her&mdash;that
-is, which had lately been before her; because now
-the determination to return to the old life was as
-strong as the soul within her.</p>
-
-<p>She took Cartouche’s letter up and read it again,
-and a cry of joy came from her lips. Give the
-money to the soldiers’ fund! She remembered having
-heard Madame Bourcet and Louis speaking of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>this fund the night before. The Empress had
-gone in state, as Cartouche said, to make her
-splendid gift&mdash;and Lafitte’s banking-house was not
-fifteen minutes from where she was in the Rue de
-l’Echelle.</p>
-
-<p>In a flash, Fifi saw she could do it. She had her
-white wig and outside of her door was the press in
-which Angéline kept her best black bonnet, black
-shawl and gown, in which any woman could look a
-hundred years old. Oh, it was the simplest thing in
-the world! The next day was Thursday, the morning
-Madame Bourcet always went out, and Angéline
-always stayed at home. It could be done
-within twenty-four hours!</p>
-
-<p>Fifi danced about her room in rapture. It was
-now late in the afternoon; she could scarcely wait
-until the next day. How precious was her white
-wig to her then!</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche said I was silly to bring all these
-things with me,” she said to herself gleefully;
-“and I had to do it secretly&mdash;but see, how sensible
-I was! The fact is, I have a great deal of sense,
-and I know what is good for me, much better than
-Cartouche does, or the Bourcets, or the Emperor,
-or even the Holy Father. How do they
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span>know what is going on inside of my head? Only
-I know perfectly well. And to think that Cartouche
-should have suggested such a good way for
-me to get rid of the hateful money! What an advertisement
-it will be! Mademoiselle Chiaramonti,
-granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin, winner of the
-first prize in the grand lottery, and giving ninety
-thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans! Mademoiselle
-Mars, at the Théâtre Française, never had
-half such an advertisement. She has only her art
-to advertise her! I shall be worth fifty francs the
-week to any manager in Paris. No doubt the high-priced
-theaters will try to get me, and all the people
-who think they know, like the Emperor and
-the Holy Father, would say I should go to a theater
-on the other side of the river. But I do not
-understand the style of acting at the high-priced
-theaters. I should be hissed. No. The cheap theaters
-for me, and the kings and queens and Roman
-consuls and things like that. Oh, Fifi, what a
-clever, clever creature you are!”</p>
-
-<p>The happier Fifi was the more she loved to torment
-Louis Bourcet, and she was so very demonstrative
-that night, and made so many allusions to
-the bliss she expected to enjoy with him, that both
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span>Louis and Madame Bourcet were half distracted.
-But Fifi had such a lot of money&mdash;and was the
-granddaughter of the Holy Father’s cousin!</p>
-
-<p>Next morning, Madame Bourcet, as usual, made
-ready to go to the lecture, at twelve o’clock. Fifi
-had never once proposed going out alone, and was
-at that moment engaged in needlework in her own
-room. Madame Bourcet, therefore, started off,
-without any misgivings, except the general gloom
-produced by the thought of either having Fifi in
-the family, or not having her.</p>
-
-<p>Scarcely had Madame Bourcet’s respectable figure
-disappeared around the corner, before another
-figure equally respectable, and apparently a good
-deal older, emerged upon the street. It was Fifi,
-dressed in Angéline’s clothes, and with a green
-barége veil falling over her face. She knew how
-to limp as if she were seventy-five, instead of nineteen,
-and cleverly concealed her mouthful of beautiful
-white teeth. On her arm was a little covered
-basket which might have held eggs, but which
-really held nearly ninety thousand francs in thousand-franc
-notes.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi knew the way to the banking-house of Lafitte<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>
-perfectly well. It was then in a great gloomy
-building in the Rue St. Jacques. In less than fifteen
-minutes she was mounting the steps, and soon
-found herself in a large room, around which was an
-iron grating, and behind this grating were innumerable
-clerks at work.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi went to the window nearest the door, and
-asked of a very alert-looking young clerk, at work
-at the desk:</p>
-
-<p>“Will you be kind enough, Monsieur, to tell me
-where I can make a contribution to the fund for
-the soldiers’ orphans?”</p>
-
-<p>“Here, Madame,” replied the young clerk, eying
-superciliously the little basket Fifi laid down
-on the ledge before him. People made all sorts of
-contributions to this fund, and the spruce young
-clerk had several times had his sensibilities outraged
-by offerings of old shoes, of assignats, even
-of a live cock. The basket before him looked as
-if it held a cat&mdash;probably one of the rare kind,
-which the old lady would propose that he should
-sell, and give the proceeds to the fund. Out of the
-basket the white-haired old lady with the green
-barége veil took a parcel, and laying it down, said
-humbly:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, this gift comes from one who has no
-husband and no son to give to the empire.”</p>
-
-<p>“To whom shall I make out the receipt, and for
-how much, Madame?” asked the clerk; but the old
-lady was already out of the room, and going down
-the steps much faster than one would expect a
-person of her age to be able to do.</p>
-
-<p>Once outside Fifi stepped into a dark archway,
-from which she emerged, a minute later, wearing
-her own bonnet and red cloak and her own skirt.
-All of Angéline’s paraphernalia, together with the
-white wig, was squeezed into a bundle which Fifi
-cleverly concealed under her cloak. The basket
-she had tossed down an open cellar under the archway.</p>
-
-<p>She called a closed cab, and stuffing her bundle
-under the seat, ordered the cabman to drive her in
-a direction which she knew would take her past
-the bank. She had the exquisite pleasure of seeing
-half a dozen clerks rush distractedly out, inquiring
-frantically if any one had seen in the neighborhood
-an old lady with a limp, a green veil and a
-basket. Fifi stopped her cab long enough to get a
-description of herself from one of the wildest-looking
-of the clerks.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span></p>
-
-<p>“But why, Monsieur, do you wish to find this
-old lady?” Fifi asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Because, Mademoiselle, she has stolen ninety
-thousand francs from this bank a moment ago or
-given ninety thousand francs to something or
-other,” cried the clerk, who had entirely confounded
-the story of Fifi’s adventure, which had
-been imparted to him in haste and confusion.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, nearly dying with laughter, rolled away in
-her cab. The last glimpse she had of her late
-friend, the bank clerk, he had found the basket in
-the archway, and was declaiming with disheveled
-hair and wild gesticulations concerning the robbery,
-or the gift, he did not know which.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi was not away from home more than half an
-hour, and when Angéline, about one o’clock, passed
-through the snuff-colored drawing-room, she saw
-Fifi, through the open door, sitting at the writing-table
-in her bedroom, and scribbling away for dear
-life. This is what she wrote:</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>“Cartouche: I have got your letter and I have
-followed your advice&mdash;I will not say exactly how&mdash;but
-you will shortly see me, I think, in the dear old
-street of the Black Cat.&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;&ensp;Fifi.”</p></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span></p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet returned punctually at two
-o’clock, and as the weather had become bad, she
-and Fifi spent the afternoon together in the snuff-colored
-drawing-room.</p>
-
-<p>When eight o’clock in the evening arrived, Louis
-Bourcet, as usual, appeared. He had news to communicate,
-and gave a fearful and wonderful account
-of the proceedings at the banking-house, in
-which it was represented that a mysterious old lady,
-with a basket and a limp, had appeared, and had
-either stolen ninety thousand francs, or given
-ninety thousand francs to the fund for the soldiers’
-orphans, nobody outside of the bank knew exactly
-which. The excitement in the neighborhood of the
-bank had been tremendous, and such a crowd had
-collected that the <i>gens d’armes</i> had been compelled
-to charge in order to clear the street. The basket
-had been found, but the limp, along with the old
-lady, had vanished.</p>
-
-<p>All sorts of stories were flying about concerning
-the affair, some people declaring that the troops
-from the nearest barracks had been ordered out, a
-cordon placed around the banking-house, and the
-mysterious old lady was nothing less than a determined
-ruffian, who had disguised himself as an old
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span>woman, and was the leader of a gang of desperate
-robbers, determined on looting the bank. Louis
-Bourcet held firmly to this opinion.</p>
-
-<p>“It is my belief,” he said solemnly, “that it was
-a scheme which involved not only robbery, but possibly
-assassination. The old woman was no old
-woman, but a reckless criminal, who, by a clever
-disguise, got into the bank, and was only prevented
-from carrying out some dreadful design by
-the coolness and decision of the bank employees.
-The basket, which is marked with the initials A. D.,
-is held at the bureau of the <i>arrondissement</i>, and at
-the investigation to-morrow morning&mdash;mark my
-words, that basket will be the means of disclosing
-a terrible plot against the banking-house of Lafitte.”</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet listened to these words of wisdom
-with the profoundest respect&mdash;but Fifi uttered
-a convulsive sound which she smothered in her
-handkerchief and which, she explained, was caused
-by her agitation at the sensational story she had
-just heard.</p>
-
-<p>Louis was so flattered by the tribute of attention
-to his powers of seeing farther into a
-millstone than any one else, that he harangued
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span>the whole evening upon this violent attempt on
-Lafitte’s banking-house in particular and the dangers
-of robbery in general. He even forgot the
-game of cribbage. When he rose to go, at ten
-o’clock, both Madame Bourcet and Fifi protested
-that they expected to be murdered in their beds
-by a gang of robbers before daylight. Louis
-promised to come to the <i>déjeuner</i> at eleven the next
-morning, to give them the latest particulars of this
-nefarious attempt to rob the bank.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi alone in her own room went into spasms of
-delight. Her freedom was close at hand&mdash;and soon,
-soon, she could return to that happy life of hard
-work and deep affection she had once known.
-When she slipped into bed, the hard lump was not
-in her mattress.</p>
-
-<p>“Think,” she said to herself, lying awake in the
-dark, “of the good that hateful money will do now&mdash;of
-the poor children warmed and fed and clothed.
-Giving it away like this is not half so difficult as
-spending it on hats and gowns and monkeys, and
-I think I may reckon on getting back to the dear
-street of the Black Cat soon&mdash;very soon.”</p>
-
-<p>And so, she fell into a deep, sweet sleep, to
-dream of Cartouche, and Toto and all the people
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>at the Imperial Theater, including Julie Campionet.</p>
-
-<p>Next morning, Fifi awaited the <i>déjeuner</i> with
-feelings of entrancing pleasure. She loved to see
-Louis Bourcet make a fool of himself, and longed
-to make a fool of him&mdash;this naughty Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>She was gratified, for at eleven o’clock, Louis
-appeared, looking, for once, a little sheepish. The
-desperate robbery had been no robbery at all, but
-a gift of ninety thousand francs to the fund for
-the soldiers’ orphans. Louis had bought several
-newspapers, and each contained the official announcement
-of the banking-house of Lafitte, with
-a request that the generous donor come forward
-and discover her identity.</p>
-
-<p>Louis Bourcet, like a good many other people,
-could always construct a new hypothesis to meet
-any new development in a case. He at once declared
-that the donor must be a conscience-stricken
-woman, who had at some time committed a crime
-and wished to atone for it. He harped on this
-theme while Fifi was soberly drinking her chocolate
-and inwardly quivering with delight. She
-waited until one of Louis’s long-winded periods
-came to an end, when, the spirit of the actress
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>within her, and the piercing joy of making Louis
-Bourcet look like a guy, were too much for her.
-Putting down her cup, therefore, and looking
-about her in a way to command attention, Fifi
-said, in a soft, low voice:</p>
-
-<p>“Madame Bourcet&mdash;and dear Louis&mdash;” here
-Louis shuddered&mdash;“I have something to say to you,
-concerning that mysterious old woman with the
-limp and the basket. First, let me say, that until
-yesterday, I kept my fortune of nearly ninety
-thousand francs in my mattress, and my old shoes
-I kept in the bank. For people are always losing
-their money in banks, but I never heard of any one
-losing a franc that was sewed up in a mattress.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a pause. Louis Bourcet sat as if
-turned to stone, with his chocolate raised to his lips,
-and his mouth wide open to receive it, but he
-seemed to lose the power of moving his hand
-or shutting his mouth. Madame Bourcet appeared
-to be paralyzed where she sat.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” said Fifi, who felt as if she were once
-more on the beloved boards of the Imperial Theater.
-“I kept my money where I knew it would be
-safe. And then, seeing I had totally failed to captivate
-the affections of my fiancé, I determined to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span>perform an act of splendid generosity, that would
-compel his admiration, and possibly, his tenderness.
-So, yesterday, when you, Madame, were out,
-I dressed myself up in Angéline’s Sunday clothes,
-took her small fruit basket, and putting all my
-fortune in the basket, went to the bank, and handed
-it all over, in notes of the Bank of France, to the
-fund for soldiers’ orphans.”</p>
-
-<p>There was not a sound, except Madame Bourcet’s
-gasping for breath. Louis Bourcet had
-turned of a sickly pallor, his mouth remaining
-wide open, and his cup still suspended. This lasted
-for a full minute, when the door suddenly opened,
-and Angéline appeared from the kitchen.</p>
-
-<p>“Madame,” she cried excitedly, “there have been
-thieves here as well as at the bank. My fruit basket
-is gone&mdash;I can swear I saw it yesterday morning.
-It is marked with my initials, A. D., and I
-trust, by the blessing of God, the thief will be
-found and sent to the galleys for life.”</p>
-
-<p>At this apparently trivial catastrophe, Madame
-Bourcet uttered a loud shriek; Louis Bourcet
-dropped his cup, which crashed upon the table,
-smashing the water carafe; Angéline, amazed at
-the result of her simple remark, ran wildly about
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span>the room shrieking, “Thieves! thieves! Send for
-the police!” Madame Bourcet continued to emit
-screams at short intervals, while Louis Bourcet,
-his head in his hands, groaned in anguish.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, alone, sat serene and smiling, and as soon
-as she could make herself heard, cried to Louis:</p>
-
-<p>“Dear Louis, tell me, I beg of you, if you approve
-of my course?”</p>
-
-<p>“No!” bawled Louis, for once forgetting to be
-correct in manner and deportment. Then, rising
-to his feet, and staggering to the door, he said in
-a sepulchral voice: “Everything is over between
-us. If the Holy Father takes measures to make
-me fulfil my compact to marry you, I shall leave
-France&mdash;I shall flee my country. Mademoiselle,
-permit me to say you are an impossible person.
-Adieu forever, I hope!” With this he was gone.</p>
-
-<p>Madame Bourcet at this recovered enough to
-scream to Angéline, in a rapid crescendo:</p>
-
-<p>“Get a van&mdash;<i>get a van</i>&mdash;<span class="allsmcap">GET A VAN</span>!”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi knew perfectly well what that meant, and
-was in ecstasies. She flew to her room, huddled
-her belongings together, saying to herself:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche, I shall see you! And, Cartouche, I
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span>love you! And, Cartouche, I shall make you marry
-me&mdash;me, your own Fifi!”</p>
-
-<p>In a little while the van was at the door and
-Fifi’s boxes were piled in. She threw to Angéline
-the odious brown gown, with the green spots, and
-a ten-franc piece besides&mdash;which somewhat mollified
-Angéline, without changing her opinion that
-Fifi was a dangerous and explosive person to have
-about. She promised to send for the blue satin bed.
-Then Fifi, reverting to her old natural self,
-climbed into the van along with her boxes, and
-jolted off, in the direction of the street of the
-Black Cat, and was happier than she had yet been
-since she had left it.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX<br />
-<span class="smaller">BACK TO THE BLACK CAT</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>About three o’clock in the afternoon, the van,
-containing Fifi and her wardrobe, drew up before
-the tall old house in the street of the Black Cat
-where she had lived ever since she was a little,
-black-eyed child, who still cried for her mother,
-and who would not be comforted except upon Cartouche’s
-knee. How familiar, how actual, how delightfully
-redolent of home was the narrow little
-street! Fifi saw it in her mind’s eye long before
-she reached it, and in her gladness of heart sang
-snatches of songs like the one Toto thought was
-made for him, <i>Le petit mousse noir</i>. As the van
-clattered into the street, Fifi, sitting on her boxes,
-craned her neck out to watch a certain garret window,
-and from thence she heard two short, rapturous
-barks. It was Toto. Fifi, jumping down,
-opened the house door, and ran headlong up the
-dark, narrow well-known stair. Half way up, she
-met Toto, jumping down the steps two at a time.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span>Fifi caught him to her heart, and wept plentifully,
-tears of joy.</p>
-
-<p>But there was some one else to see&mdash;and that was
-Cartouche, who was always in his room at that
-hour.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, Toto,” said Fifi, as she slipped softly up
-the stairs, still squeezing him, “I am about to
-make a formal offer of my hand to Cartouche;
-and mind, you are not to interrupt me with barking
-and whining and scratching. It is very awkward
-to be interrupted on such occasions, and you
-must behave yourself suitably to the situation.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yap!” assented Toto.</p>
-
-<p>The door to Cartouche’s room was a half-door,
-the upper part of glass. This upper half-door
-was a little ajar, and Fifi caught sight of Cartouche.
-He was sitting on his poor bed, with a
-large piece of tin before him, which he was transforming
-into a medieval shield. He was hard at
-work&mdash;for who ever saw Cartouche idle? But once
-or twice he stopped, and picked up something lying
-on the table before him, and looked at it. Fifi
-recognized it at once. It was a little picture of
-herself, taken long ago, when she used to sit on
-Cartouche’s knee and beg him to tell her stories.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>Fifi felt a lump in her throat, and called out softly
-and tremulously:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche! I am here. It is Fifi.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche dropped his tools as if lightning-struck,
-and turned toward the door&mdash;and there was
-Fifi’s smiling face peering at him.</p>
-
-<p>He went straight to the door and opened the
-upper part wide. Fifi saw that he was quite pale,
-though his dark and expressive eyes were burning,
-and it was plain to her that he was consumed
-with love and longing for her&mdash;but he was almost
-cross when he spoke.</p>
-
-<p>“What brings you here, Fifi?” he asked.</p>
-
-<p>“Everything that is good. First, Louis Bourcet
-has jilted me&mdash;” and Fifi capered gleefully
-with Toto in her arms.</p>
-
-<p>“Is that anything to be merry about?” inquired
-Cartouche, sternly; but Fifi saw that his strong
-brown hand trembled as it lay on the sill of the
-half-door.</p>
-
-<p>“Indeed it is&mdash;if you knew Louis Bourcet&mdash;and
-he did it because of my nobility of soul.”</p>
-
-<p>“Humph,” said Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“It was in this manner. You remember, Cartouche,
-the letter you wrote me three days ago, in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span>which you advised me to give all my fortune to the
-fund for soldiers’ orphans?”</p>
-
-<p>“No,” tartly answered Cartouche. “I never
-wrote you any such letter.”</p>
-
-<p>“Listen,” said Fifi, sweetly, and taking from her
-pocket Cartouche’s letter, she read aloud:</p>
-
-<p>“‘You might follow the Empress’ example, and
-going in your coach and six, with outriders, to the
-banking-house of Lafitte, make a little gift of a
-hundred thousand francs to the fund for the soldiers’
-orphans.’</p>
-
-<p>“I did not have a coach and six, with outriders,
-nor even a hundred thousand francs to give,” continued
-Fifi, putting the letter, for future reference,
-in her pocket, “as I had spent almost ten thousand
-on clothes and monkeys and beds. And I also
-saved enough to buy some gowns that will put
-Julie Campionet’s nose out of joint&mdash;but I had
-nearly ninety thousand francs to give&mdash;and I
-dressed myself up as an old woman&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“It was all over Paris this morning,” cried Cartouche,
-striking his forehead, “I read it myself in
-the newspaper! Oh, Fifi, Fifi, what madness!”
-and Cartouche walked wildly about the room.</p>
-
-<p>“Madness, do you call it?” replied Fifi, with
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>spirit. “This comes of taking your advice. I had
-meant to spend the money on any foolish thing I
-could find to buy that was worth nothing, and
-never could be worth anything; and when your
-letter came, I thought, ‘here is a sensible way to
-spend it’&mdash;for I was obliged to get rid of it. I
-never had a happy moment since I had the money&mdash;and
-I must say, Cartouche, I think you behaved
-very badly to me, in never making me the slightest
-apology for giving me the ticket that drew the
-money, even after you saw it made me miserable.”</p>
-
-<p>Here Fifi assumed an offended air, to which Cartouche,
-walking about distractedly, paid no attention
-whatever, only crying out at intervals:</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Fifi, what makes you behave so! What will
-you do now?”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi drew off, now genuinely contemptuous and
-indignant.</p>
-
-<p>“Do?” she asked in a tone of icy contempt. “Do
-you think that an actress who has given away her
-whole fortune of ninety thousand francs and
-whose grandfather was cousin to the Pope will
-want an engagement?”</p>
-
-<p>“But the newspapers don’t know who gave the
-money,” said Cartouche, weakly. “All of them
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span>this morning said that&mdash;and the Emperor has had
-published in the <i>Moniteur</i> an official request that
-the giver will make herself known, so that she may
-receive the thanks in person of himself and the
-Empress.”</p>
-
-<p>“Better and better,” cried Fifi. “Ten francs the
-week more will Duvernet have to pay me for receiving
-the thanks of the Emperor and Empress.”
-And then with an access of hauteur she added:
-“You must know very little of the theatrical profession,
-Cartouche, if you suppose I intend to let
-the newspapers remain in ignorance of who gave
-the money. Cartouche, in some respects, you know
-about as little concerning our profession as the
-next one. You never had the least idea of the value
-of advertising.”</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps not,” replied Cartouche, stung by her
-tone, “all I know is, the value of hard work. And
-now, I suppose, having thrown away the chance of
-marrying a worthy man in a respectable walk of
-life, you will proceed to marry some showy creature
-for his fine clothes, or his long pedigree, and
-then be miserable forever after.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no,” answered Fifi, sweetly. “The man I
-intend to marry is not at all showy. He is as plain
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>as the kitchen knife&mdash;and as for fine clothes and a
-long pedigree, ha! ha!” Fifi pinched Toto, who
-seemed to laugh with her.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche remained silent a whole minute, and
-then said calmly:</p>
-
-<p>“You seem to have fixed upon the man.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Toto and I have agreed upon a suitable
-match for me. Haven’t we, Toto?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yap, yap, yap!” barked Toto.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you consulted any one about this?” asked
-Cartouche in a low voice, after a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“No one but Toto,” replied Fifi, pinching Toto’s
-ear.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche raised his arms in despair. He could
-only groan:</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Fifi! Oh, Fifi!”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t ‘Oh Fifi’ me any more, Cartouche, after
-your behavior to me,” cried Fifi indignantly, “and
-after I have taken your advice and given the money
-away, and Louis Bourcet has jilted me&mdash;as he did
-as soon as he found I had no fortune&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Didn’t I tell you he would?”</p>
-
-<p>“I didn’t need anybody to tell me that. Louis
-Bourcet is one of the virtuous who make one sick
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span>of virtue. But at least after you made him jilt
-me&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“<i>I</i> made him jilt you!”</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly you did. How many times shall I
-have to prove to you that it was you who put it
-into my head to give the money away? And now,
-I want to ask, having caused me to lose the chance
-of marrying the most correct young man in Paris,
-you&mdash;you&mdash;ought to marry me yourself!”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi said this last in a very low, sweet voice, her
-cheek resting upon Toto’s sleek, black head, her
-elbow on the sill of the half-door. Cartouche
-walked quite to the other end of the room and
-stood with his back to Fifi, and said not one word.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi waited a minute or two, Cartouche maintaining
-his strange silence. Then, Fifi, glancing
-down, saw on a little table within the room, and
-close to the half-door, a stick of chalk. With that
-she wrote in large white letters on Toto’s black
-back:</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent"><i>Cartouche, I love you</i>&mdash;</p>
-
-<p class="no-indent">and tossed Toto into the room. He trotted up to
-Cartouche and lay down at his feet.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi saw Cartouche give a great start when he
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span>picked up the dog, and Toto uttered a little pleading
-whine which was quite human in its entreaty.
-Being a very astute dog, he knew that Cartouche
-was not treating Fifi right, and so, pleaded for her.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, calmly watching Cartouche, saw that he
-was deeply agitated, and she was not in the least
-disturbed by it. Presently, dropping Toto, Cartouche
-strode toward the half-door, over which Fifi
-leaned.</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi,” he cried, in a voice of agony, “why do
-you torture me so? You know that I love you;
-and you know that I ought not to let you marry
-me&mdash;me, almost old enough to be your father,
-poor, obscure, half crippled, Fifi. I shall never
-forget the anguish of the first day I knew that I
-loved you; it was the day I found you acting with
-the players in the street. You were but sixteen,
-and I had loved you until then as a child, as a little
-sister&mdash;and suddenly, I was overwhelmed with a
-lover’s love for you. But I swore to myself, on my
-honor, never to let you know it&mdash;never to speak a
-word of love to you&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>The strong man trembled, and fell, rather than
-sat upon a chair. Fifi, trembling a little herself,
-but still smiling, answered:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span></p>
-
-<p>“And you have kept your vow. I remember that
-day well&mdash;it was the first time you ever spoke an
-angry word to me. You have spoken many since,
-you hard-hearted Cartouche.”</p>
-
-<p>To this Cartouche made no answer but to bury
-his face in his lean, brown hands, that bore the
-marks of honest toil. Fifi continued briskly:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche, open this lower door. It is fast.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche only shook his head.</p>
-
-<p>Then Fifi, glancing about, saw a rickety old
-chair at the head of the stairs, and noiselessly
-fetching it, she put it against the door, stepped up
-on it; a second step on the little table by the
-door, and a third step on the floor, brought her in
-the room, and close to Cartouche. She laid one
-hand upon his shoulder&mdash;with the other she picked
-up Toto&mdash;and said, in a wheedling voice:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche, shall we be married this day fortnight?”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche made a faint effort to push her away,
-but the passion in him rose up lion-like, and mastered
-him. He seized Fifi in his strong arms and
-devoured her rosy lips with kisses. Then, dropping
-her as suddenly, he cried wildly:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span></p>
-
-<p>“No, no! It is not right, Fifi&mdash;I can not do you
-so cruel a wrong!”</p>
-
-<p>“You are almost as bad as Louis Bourcet,” remarked
-Fifi, straightening her curly hair, which
-was all over her face. “Nevertheless, I shall marry
-you this day fortnight.”</p>
-
-<p>For answer, Cartouche vaulted over the half-door,
-in spite of his bad leg, and was gone clattering
-down the stairs. Fifi listened as the sound died
-away, and then ran to the window to see him go
-out of the house and walk off, as fast as he could,
-down the street of the Black Cat.</p>
-
-<p>“Toto,” said Fifi to her friend, taking him up
-in her arms: “We&mdash;you and I&mdash;are not good
-enough for Cartouche, but all the same, we mean
-to have him. I can not live without him&mdash;that is,
-I will not, which comes to the same thing&mdash;and all
-the other men I have ever known seem small and
-mean alongside of Cartouche&mdash;” which showed that
-Fifi, as she claimed, really had some sense.</p>
-
-<p>As for Cartouche, he walked along through the
-narrow streets into the crowded thoroughfare, full
-of shadows even then, although it was still early in
-the soft, spring afternoon. He neither knew nor
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span>cared where he was going except that he must fly
-from Fifi’s witching eyes and tender words and sweet
-caresses. His heart was pounding so that he could
-fancy others heard it besides himself. This marriage
-was clearly impossible&mdash;it was not to be
-thought of. Fifi, in spite of her rashness and
-throwing away of her fortune, was no fool. She
-had not, as Cartouche feared, assumed a style of
-living that would have made a hundred thousand
-francs a mere bagatelle. What she had squandered,
-she had squandered deliberately for a purpose;
-what she had given had been given to a good
-cause, for Fifi, of all women, best knew her own
-mind. And to think that she should have taken up
-this strange notion to marry him&mdash;after she had
-seen something so far superior&mdash;so Cartouche
-thought. And what was to be done? If necessary,
-he would leave the Imperial Theater, and go
-far, far away; but what then would become of Fifi,
-alone and unprotected, rash and young and beautiful?</p>
-
-<p>Turning these things over tumultuously in his
-mind, Cartouche found himself in front of the shop
-where he had bought Fifi the red cloak. There
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span>was a mirror in the window, and Cartouche stood
-and looked at himself in it. The mirror stiffened
-his resolution.</p>
-
-<p>“No,” he said. “Fifi must not throw herself
-away on such a looking fellow. I love her&mdash;I love
-her too well for that.”</p>
-
-<p>A church clock chimed six. Cartouche came out
-of his troubled day-dream with a start&mdash;he was
-already due at the theater. He ran as fast as his
-bad leg would allow him, and for the first time in
-the eight years he had been employed there, was
-late.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, the manager, was walking the floor of
-his dingy little office and tearing his hair. He was
-dressed for the part of the Cid Campeador in the
-drama of the evening. Duvernet never made the
-mistake of acting a trivial part. He clattered
-about in a full suit of tin armor, but had inadvertently
-clapped his hat on his head. Although there
-was but little time to spare, the manager was
-obliged to pour out his woes to Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“Julie Campionet saw Fifi return, with all her
-boxes,” he groaned; “and&mdash;well, you know Julie
-Campionet&mdash;I have had the devil’s own time the
-whole afternoon. Then Fifi marched herself over
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span>here&mdash;the minx. I called her Fifi, at first. She
-drew herself up like an offended empress and said,
-‘Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, if you please.’ She
-then informed me, with an air of grand condescension
-that she might return here as leading lady, and
-told me, quite negligently, that she was the person
-who gave the ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’
-orphans’ fund. You would have thought she
-was in the habit of giving ninety thousand francs
-to charity every morning before breakfast. She
-swore she did not intend to acknowledge it until
-she had got a place as leading lady at a theater that
-suited her; likewise that she proposed to be billed
-as Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, cousin to the Holy
-Father, and to have the story of her relationship to
-the Pope published in every newspaper in Paris,
-and demanded fifty francs the week. The advertising
-alone is worth a hundred francs the week; but
-you know, Cartouche, no woman on earth could
-stand a hundred francs the week and keep sane.
-Then, she tells me that she has a magnificent wardrobe&mdash;she
-wore that brooch in here, which I have
-never been able to satisfy myself is real or not&mdash;and
-took such a high tone altogether that I began
-to ask myself if I were the manager of this theater
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>or was Fifi. And then the last information she
-gave me was that she was to marry you this day
-fortnight&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Ah!” cried Cartouche, gloomily.</p>
-
-<p>“And said if I didn’t give her back her old place
-as leading lady that I would have to part with you.
-I said something about Julie Campionet, and being
-my wife, and so on, and then Fifi flew into a
-royal rage, saying she would settle with Julie
-Campionet herself. Then Julie came rushing into
-the room, and she and Fifi had it out in great style.
-You never heard such a noise in your life&mdash;it was
-like killing pigs, and Julie fell in my arms and
-screamed to me to protect her, and Fifi started that
-infernal dog of hers to barking, and there was a
-devil of a row, and how it ended I don’t know, except
-that both of them are vowing vengeance on
-me. But one thing is sure&mdash;I can’t let a chance go
-of securing the Pope’s cousin, who won the first
-prize in the lottery and gave away ninety thousand
-francs. And then&mdash;what Julie&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>The manager groaned and buried his head in his
-hands. Like the unfortunate Louis Bourcet, all
-he could make out was, that whatever he did would
-be highly imprudent.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span></p>
-
-<p>It was already late, and there was not another
-moment to lose, so Cartouche had to run away and
-leave the manager to his misery.</p>
-
-<p>The performance was hardly up to the mark
-that night. Sensational tales of Fifi’s return had
-flown like wildfire about the theater. She was commonly
-reported to have come back in a coach and
-pair, with a van full of huge boxes, all crammed
-with the most superb costumes. Such stories were
-naturally disquieting to Julie Campionet, and together
-with her scene in the afternoon, impaired her
-performance visibly.</p>
-
-<p>As for Fifi, she was at that moment established
-in her old room, which luckily was vacant, and was
-cooking a pair of pork chops over a charcoal stove&mdash;and
-was perfectly happy. So was Toto, who
-barked vociferously, and had to be held in Fifi’s
-arms, to keep his paws off the red-hot stove. There
-was a bottle of wine, some sausages, and onions and
-cheese, and a box of highly colored bonbons, for
-which Fifi had rashly expended three francs. But
-it is not every day, thought Fifi, that one comes
-home to one’s best beloved&mdash;and so she made a little
-feast for Cartouche and herself.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche was late that night, and trying to
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span>avoid Fifi, he mounted softly to his garret. As he
-approached Fifi’s door, he saw the light through a
-chink. Fifi heard his step, quiet as it was, and
-opening the door wide, cried out gaily:</p>
-
-<p>“Here is supper ready for you, Cartouche, and
-Toto and I waiting for you.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche could not resist. He had meant to&mdash;but
-after all, he was but human&mdash;and Fifi was so
-sweet&mdash;so sweet to him. He came in, therefore,
-awkwardly enough, and feeling like a villain the
-while, he sat down at the rickety little table, on
-which Fifi had spread a feast, seasoned with love.</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche,” she said presently, when they were
-eating and drinking, “you must get a holiday for
-this day fortnight.”</p>
-
-<p>“What for?” asked Cartouche, gnawing his
-chop&mdash;Fifi cooked chops beautifully.</p>
-
-<p>“Because that is the day we are to be married,”
-briskly responded Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche put down his chop.</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi,” he said. “You will break my heart. Why
-will you persist in throwing yourself away on me?”</p>
-
-<p>“Dear me!” cried Fifi to Toto, “how very silly
-Cartouche is to-night! And what a horrid fiancé
-he makes&mdash;worse than Louis Bourcet.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span></p>
-
-<p>Then Fifi told him about some of the tricks she
-had played on poor Louis, and Cartouche was
-obliged to laugh.</p>
-
-<p>“At least, Fifi,” he said, “you shan’t marry me,
-until you have consulted his Holiness.”</p>
-
-<p>“And his Majesty,” replied Fifi gravely. “Who
-would think, to see us supping on pork chops and
-onions, that our marriage concerned such very
-great people!”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche went to his garret presently, still
-drowned in perplexities, but with a wild feeling of
-rapture that seemed to make a new heaven and a
-new earth for him.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, next morning, proceeded to lay out her
-plans. She did not go near the theater until the
-afternoon. Then she put on her yellow and purple
-brocade, her large red and green satin cloak,
-her huge hat and feathers and reinforced with the
-alleged diamond brooch, and sending out for a cab,
-ordered it to carry her and her magnificence across
-the street to the manager’s private office.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, thinking Fifi had come to her senses,
-and would ask, instead of demanding, her place
-back, received her coolly. Fifi was charmingly
-affable.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I only called to ask, Monsieur,” she said, “if
-you could tell me how to catch the diligence which
-goes out to Fontainebleau. I wish to go out to
-see his Holiness, who, as you know, is my relative,
-and as such, I desire his formal consent to my
-marriage to Cartouche.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi was careful not to say that she was the
-Pope’s relative; the Pope was <i>her</i> relative.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, somewhat disconcerted by Fifi’s superb
-air, replied that the diligence passed the corner,
-two streets below, at nine in the morning, and one
-in the afternoon.</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you,” responded Fifi. “I shall go out,
-to-morrow, at one o’clock. I could not think of
-getting up at the unearthly hour necessary to take
-the morning diligence. And can you tell me, Monsieur,
-about the omnibus that passes the Tuileries?
-The Emperor has had a request printed in the <i>Moniteur</i>,
-asking that the lady who made the gift of
-ninety thousand francs to the soldiers’ orphans
-should declare herself&mdash;and I have no objection to
-going in the omnibus as far as the gates of the
-Tuileries. Then, I shall get a carriage.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet was so thunderstruck at Fifi’s grandeur,
-that he mumbled something quite unintelligible<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>
-about the omnibus. Fifi, however, was perfectly
-well acquainted with the ways both of the
-omnibus and diligence, and only inquired about
-them to impress upon Duvernet the immense gulf
-between the Fifi of yesterday and the Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti of to-day. She finally rose and sailed
-off, but returned to ask the amazed and disgusted
-Duvernet to get her a cab to take her across the
-street.</p>
-
-<p>“I can walk, Monsieur,” she said condescendingly,
-“except that I am afraid of ruining my
-clothes. I carry on my back nearly four thousand
-francs’ worth of clothes.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, still staggered by her splendors, had
-to search the neighborhood for a cab&mdash;cabs were
-not much in demand in that quarter. But at last
-he found one, which transported Fifi and her
-grandeur across the way. It was clearly impossible
-that so much elegance should go on foot.</p>
-
-<p>That night, again, she made a little supper for
-Cartouche, and Cartouche, feeling himself a guilty
-wretch, again went in and ate it, and basked in the
-sunlight of Fifi’s eyes.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X<br />
-<span class="smaller">THE POPE WINS</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>Now, Fifi really intended to go out to Fontainebleau
-the next day to see the Holy Father, for,
-although she cared little for the opinion of the
-world in general, she had been deeply impressed
-by the benignant old man, and she secretly
-yearned for his approval. And besides, she had
-an instinctive feeling that the Holy Father would
-understand better than any one else in the world
-why she wished to marry Cartouche. That tender,
-serene soul of the old man, who cherished the affections
-of his youth and who had sounded the depths
-and measured the heights of human grandeur and
-yet esteemed love the greatest thing in the world,
-would understand a simple, loving heart like Fifi’s.
-It had been so easy to tell him all about Cartouche
-and herself&mdash;and he had comprehended it so readily;
-just the same, thought Fifi, as if he himself
-had lived and worked and struggled as she and
-Cartouche had lived and worked and struggled.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>Fifi knew, in her own way, that there is a kinship
-among all honest souls&mdash;and that thus the Holy
-Father was near of kin to Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi did not mention this proposed expedition to
-Cartouche, because, in her lexicon, it was always
-easier to justify a thing after it is done than before.</p>
-
-<p>So, when on the morning after her return, the
-diligence rumbled past the street below that of the
-Black Cat, Fifi was inside the diligence&mdash;and, on
-the outside, quite unknown to her, was Duvernet.</p>
-
-<p>The manager, it may be imagined, had not had
-a very easy time of it, either as a manager or a
-husband for the last twenty-four hours. Julie
-Campionet had large lung power, and had used it
-cruelly on him. Nevertheless, the idea of securing
-Fifi with all her additional values for the Imperial
-Theater was quite irresistible to Duvernet; and the
-thought that another manager, more enterprising
-than he, might get her for ten francs more the
-week, was intolerable to him. He determined to
-make a gigantic effort for Fifi’s services, and it
-would be extremely desirable to him to have this
-crucial interview as far away from the Imperial
-Theater as possible.</p>
-
-<p>Therefore, Duvernet was on the lookout when
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span>the diligence jolted past, and when he saw a demure
-figure in black, with a veil over her face, get inside
-the diligence, he recognized Fifi, and jumped up
-on the outside.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, sitting within, had no notion that Duvernet
-was on the same vehicle. She kept her veil down
-and behaved with the greatest propriety. She
-knew better than to wear any of her ridiculous
-finery in the presence of the Holy Father, and as
-she had got rid of the brown gown with the green
-spots, she wore a plain black gown and mantle
-which became her well, and she scarcely seemed
-like the same creature who had worn the yellow
-brocade robe and the striped satin cloak.</p>
-
-<p>The diligence rumbled along, through the pleasant
-spring afternoon, upon the sunny road to
-Fontainebleau, and reached it in a couple of hours.</p>
-
-<p>When Fifi dismounted, at the street leading to
-the palace, what was her surprise to find that
-Duvernet dismounted too!</p>
-
-<p>“I had business at Fontainebleau, and so was
-fortunate to find myself on the top of the diligence,
-while you were inside,” was Duvernet’s ready explanation
-of his presence.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi was at heart glad of his protection, and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span>hoped he would return to Paris with her, but
-would by no means admit so much to him.</p>
-
-<p>“I,” said Fifi, with dignity, “also have business
-at Fontainebleau&mdash;with the Holy Father. You
-may walk with me to the palace.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, Mademoiselle,” answered Duvernet,
-bowing; and Fifi could not tell whether he
-was laughing at her or not.</p>
-
-<p>As they walked toward the vast old palace, gray
-and peaceful in the golden sun of springtime, Duvernet
-said:</p>
-
-<p>“Well, Fi&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“What?” asked Fifi coldly.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle, I should say. Since we find ourselves
-together, we may as well resume our business
-conversation of yesterday afternoon. If you will
-take fifty francs the week, your old place at the
-Imperial Theater is open to you.”</p>
-
-<p>“And that minx, Julie Campionet&mdash;oh, I beg
-your pardon.”</p>
-
-<p>“Don’t mention it,” gloomily replied Julie Campionet’s
-husband. “She has told me twenty times
-since yesterday that she means to get a divorce,
-just like the others. If she doesn’t, I can, perhaps,
-get her to take her old parts by giving her an
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span>additional five francs the week&mdash;for I assure you,
-when it comes to a question of salary, she is not
-Madame Duvernet, but Julie Campionet.”</p>
-
-<p>“It would be against my conscience, Monsieur,
-to interfere with your domestic peace&mdash;” said Fifi
-demurely, and that time it was Duvernet who didn’t
-know whether or not Fifi was laughing at him.</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle,” replied he, with his loftiest air,
-“do you suppose I would let my domestic peace
-stand before Art? No. A thousand times no! Art
-is always first with me, and last. And besides, if
-Julie Campionet should get a divorce from me&mdash;well,
-I have never found any trouble yet in getting
-married. All the trouble came afterward.”</p>
-
-<p>“Fifty francs,” mused Fifi; “and if I allow you
-to bill me as Mademoiselle Chiaramonti, and the
-granddaughter of the Pope’s cousin, that would be
-worth at least twenty-five francs the week more.
-Seventy-five francs the week.”</p>
-
-<p class="p2b">“Good heavens, no!” shouted Duvernet. “The
-Holy Father himself wouldn’t be worth seventy-five
-francs at the Imperial Theater! Sixty francs,
-at the outside, and Julie Campionet to think it is
-fifty.”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;">
-<img src="images/i_204.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi and Duvernet at Fontainebleu."
-title="" /></div>
-
-<p class="p2"><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I had better wait until I am married to Cartouche,”
-replied Fifi innocently.</p>
-
-<p>But waiting was just what the manager did not
-want. So, still urging her to take sixty francs,
-they reached the palace.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi had a little note prepared and gave it, together
-with a pink gilt-bordered card, inscribed
-“Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti,” to the porter
-at the door. The porter evidently regarded
-Fifi, and her note and card included, with the utmost
-disfavor, but, like most underlings, he was
-well acquainted with his master’s private affairs,
-and knew in a minute who Fifi was, and so, grudgingly
-went off with her letter and card.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi and Duvernet kept up their argument in the
-great, gloomy anteroom into which they were ushered.
-Fifi was saying:</p>
-
-<p>“And if I allow you to bill me as his Holiness’
-cousin, and you give me seventy-five francs&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“Sixty, Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“Seventy-five francs, will you promise always to
-take my part when I quarrel with Julie Campionet?”</p>
-
-<p>“Good God! What a proposition! I am married
-to Julie Campionet!”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Have you really and actually straightened out
-your divorces from your other three wives?” asked
-Fifi maliciously.</p>
-
-<p>“N-n-not exactly. To tell you the truth, Fi&mdash;I
-mean, Mademoiselle&mdash;I get those divorce suits and
-those leading ladies so mixed up in my head, that
-I am not quite sure about anything concerning
-them. But if you doubt that I am married to Julie
-Campionet, just listen to her when she is giving
-me a wigging, and you will be convinced.”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course,” continued Fifi, dismissing Duvernet
-and Julie Campionet and their matrimonial complications
-with a wave of the hand, “it is not really
-necessary for me to act at all. I have a fortune in
-my diamond brooch, any time I choose to sell it.
-I gave away ninety thousand francs&mdash;but in my
-brooch I hold on to enough to keep the wolf from
-the door.” Then, a dazzling <i>coup</i> coming into her
-head, she remarked casually, “I hope Cartouche is
-not marrying me for my diamond brooch.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, a good deal exasperated by Fifi’s airs,
-replied, with a grin:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche tells me he isn’t going to marry you
-at all.”</p>
-
-<p>“We will see about that,” said Fifi, using the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>same enigmatic words Cartouche had used, when
-the matrimonial proposition was first offered for
-his consideration.</p>
-
-<p>After a long wait the porter returned, accompanied
-by the same sour-looking ecclesiastic whom
-Fifi had met on her previous visit; and he escorted
-her to the door of the Pope’s chamber.</p>
-
-<p>The door was opened for her, and Fifi found
-herself once more in the presence of the Pope. She
-ran forward and kissed his hand, and the Holy
-Father patted her hand kindly.</p>
-
-<p>“Well, my child,” he said, “I hear strange things
-of you. The Bourcets conveyed to me early
-this morning that you have left their house, given
-up the marriage with the respectable young advocate,
-Louis Bourcet, and bestowed all your fortune
-on charity. I have been anxious about you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Pray don’t be so any more, Holy Father,” said
-Fifi, smiling brightly and seating herself on a
-little chair the Holy Father motioned her to take.
-“I never was so happy in my life as I am now. I
-hated the idea of marrying Louis Bourcet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Then you should not have agreed to marry
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Holy Father, you can’t imagine how it
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>dazes one to be suddenly overwhelmed with riches,
-to be taken away from all one knows and loves, to
-be compelled to be idle when one would work&mdash;to
-be, in short, transplanted to another world. At
-first, I would have agreed to anything.”</p>
-
-<p>“I understand. Now, open your heart to me as
-to your father.”</p>
-
-<p>“I was very wretched after I got the money. I
-was idle, I was unhappy, I was unloved&mdash;and I had
-been used to being busy, to being happy, to being
-loved. And what gave me the courage to rebel was,
-that I found out I loved Cartouche. Holy Father,
-he is my only friend&mdash;” An expression in the Holy
-Father’s eyes made Fifi quickly correct herself.
-“<i>Was</i> my only friend. And when I thought of
-being married, I could not imagine life without
-Cartouche. So, I made up my mind to marry him.
-But Cartouche said he was neither young nor rich,
-nor handsome, and with my youth and newly-acquired
-fortune, I ought to marry above him. I
-do not claim that Cartouche is what is called&mdash;a&mdash;”
-Fifi hesitated, the term “brilliant marriage” not
-being known in the street of the Black Cat. But
-the Holy Father suggested it with a smile&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“A brilliant marriage?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Holy Father, that is what I mean. But he
-is the best of men; I shiver when I think what
-would have become of me without Cartouche. And
-he is as brave as a lion&mdash;he was the first man across
-at the bridge of Lodi&mdash;and the Emperor was the
-second. And he serves Duvernet, the manager, just
-as faithfully as he served his country. Cartouche
-has charge of all sorts of things at the theater, and
-he would die rather than let any one swindle the
-manager.”</p>
-
-<p>“I should like to have him for my majordomo,”
-said the Holy Father.</p>
-
-<p>“He is not much of an actor though, to say
-nothing of his stiff leg. Cartouche is an angel,
-Holy Father, but he can not act. So he does not
-get much salary&mdash;only twenty-five francs the week.
-However, I know two things: that Cartouche is
-the best of men, and that I love him with all my
-heart. Holy Father, was not that reason enough
-for not marrying Louis Bourcet?”</p>
-
-<p>“Quite reason enough,” softly answered the
-Holy Father.</p>
-
-<p>“After all, though, it was Louis Bourcet who
-got rid of me. It was like this, Holy Father. I
-knew as long as I had a hundred thousand francs
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span>that Louis Bourcet would marry me, no matter how
-outlandish my behavior was; and I also knew, as
-long as I had a hundred thousand francs, Cartouche
-never would marry me. And as I wanted to be
-happy, I concluded to get rid of my hundred thousand
-francs, and that horrid, pious, correct, stupid,
-pompous Louis Bourcet at the same time&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>And then Fifi burst into the whole story of her
-adventures, beginning with her putting the box of
-old shoes in the bank, and sewing her money up in
-the mattress. Through it all the Holy Father sat
-with his hand to his lips and coughed occasionally.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi knew how to tell her story, and gave very
-graphic pictures of her life and adventures in
-the Rue de l’Echelle. She told it all, including
-her return to the street of the Black Cat in the
-same van with her boxes, her proposal of marriage
-to Cartouche and Toto’s share in the proceedings.
-The Holy Father listened attentively, and after an
-extra spell of coughing at the end, inquired
-gravely:</p>
-
-<p>“And what did Cartouche say to your proposition
-to marry him?”</p>
-
-<p>“Holy Father, he behaved horridly, and has not
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span>yet agreed, although the poor fellow is eating his
-heart out for me. He says still, I am far above
-him&mdash;for, you see, Holy Father, as soon as I have
-it published that I am the giver of ninety thousand
-francs to the orphans’ fund, all Paris will flock to
-see me act&mdash;and then&mdash;I shall be billed as Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti&mdash;cousin of the Holy Father,
-the Pope. That alone is worth twenty-five francs
-the week extra.”</p>
-
-<p>A crash resounded. The Holy Father’s footstool
-had tumbled over noisily. The Holy Father
-himself was staring in consternation at Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>“On the bills, did you say?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Holy Father. On the big red and blue
-posters all over the quarter of Paris.”</p>
-
-<p>“It must not be,” said the Holy Father, with a
-quiet firmness that impressed Fifi very much.
-“How much did you say it was worth?”</p>
-
-<p>“I say twenty-five francs. Duvernet, the manager,
-says only fifteen.”</p>
-
-<p>“Where is this Duvernet?”</p>
-
-<p>“Waiting for me in the anteroom below, Holy
-Father. He came out to Fontainebleau to try to
-get me to make the arrangement at once.”</p>
-
-<p>The Pope touched a bell at hand, and a servant
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span>appeared, who was directed to bring Manager Duvernet
-to him at once. Then, turning to Fifi, he
-said:</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Duvernet must give up all ideas of
-this outrageous playbill&mdash;and in consideration, I
-will secure to you an annuity of twenty-five francs
-the week as long as you live.”</p>
-
-<p>“How good it is of you, Holy Father!” cried
-Fifi. Then she added dolefully: “But I am afraid
-if Cartouche knows I am to be as rich as that, I
-shall have more trouble than ever getting him to
-marry me. What shall I do, Holy Father, about
-telling him?”</p>
-
-<p>The Pope reflected a moment or two.</p>
-
-<p>“It is a difficult situation, but it must be managed,”
-he answered.</p>
-
-<p>Then Fifi, eager for the Holy Father’s approval
-of Cartouche, told many stories of his goodness to
-her in her childish days&mdash;and presently Duvernet
-was announced.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet was an earnest worshiper of titles and
-power, but not to the extent of forgetting his own
-advantage; and, although on greeting the Pope he
-knelt reverently, he rose up with the fixed determination
-not to do anything against the interests of
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span>the Imperial Theater, or its manager, not if the
-Pope and all the College of Cardinals united in
-asking him.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur,” said the Holy Father, gently, but
-with authority: “This young relative of mine tells
-me that her salary is to be increased fifteen francs
-the week at your theater if her name and relationship
-to me shall be exploited. I offer her twenty-five
-francs the week if she will forego this. It does
-not appear to me to be proper that such exploitation
-should take place.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet bowed to the ground.</p>
-
-<p>“Holy Father,” said he, with deepest humility,
-“it rests with Mademoiselle Chiaramonti.” And he
-whispered to Fifi behind his hand, “Thirty francs.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thirty francs!” cried Fifi indignantly, “only
-just now you were telling me that it was not even
-worth twenty-five francs!”</p>
-
-<p>The Holy Father’s voice was heard&mdash;gentle as
-ever&mdash;</p>
-
-<p>“Thirty-five francs.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, being found out, and seeing that he
-had the Supreme Pontiff on the other side of the
-market, concluded it was no time for diffidence, so
-he cried out boldly:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Thirty-eight francs.”</p>
-
-<p>There was a pause. Fifi looked toward the Holy
-Father.</p>
-
-<p>“Forty francs,” said the Holy Father.</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet, with the air and manner of a Roman
-senator acknowledging defeat, bowed superbly and
-said:</p>
-
-<p>“Your Holiness wins,” and backed toward the
-door.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi turned to the Pope, and said with shining
-eyes:</p>
-
-<p>“Holy Father, I thank you more than I can ever,
-ever say&mdash;I promise never to do anything to dishonor
-the name I bear. And Duvernet,” she added,
-turning to where the manager stood with folded
-arms and the expression of a martyr: “Recollect,
-even if it is not put on the bill that I am the granddaughter
-of the Holy Father’s cousin, that I am
-still valuable. Did I not win the first prize in the
-lottery? And did I not give ninety thousand
-francs to the soldiers’ orphans? And shan’t I be
-thanked in person by the Emperor and Empress?
-Match me that if you can. And besides, have I
-not the finest diamond brooch in Paris?”</p>
-
-<p>“If it is diamond,” said Duvernet under his
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span>breath, but not so low that the Holy Father did
-not hear him. However, without noticing this,
-the Pope asked of him:</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur, will you kindly give me your opinion
-of Monsieur Cartouche, whom my young relative
-wishes to marry?”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet paused a minute, trying to find words
-to express what he thought of Cartouche, but in
-the end could only say:</p>
-
-<p>“Your Holiness, Cartouche is&mdash;well, I could not
-conduct the Imperial Theater without Cartouche.
-And he is the most honest and the most industrious
-man I ever saw in my life.”</p>
-
-<p>“Thank you, Monsieur. Good afternoon,” said
-the Pope, and Duvernet vanished.</p>
-
-<p>“My child,” said the Holy Father, after a little
-pause: “What is this about your having the finest
-diamond brooch in Paris?” As he spoke, the Holy
-Father’s face grew anxious. The possession of fine
-diamonds by a girl of Fifi’s condition was a little
-disquieting to him.</p>
-
-<p>“It is only paste, Holy Father,” replied Fifi,
-whipping the brooch out of her pocket. “I always
-carry it with me to make believe it is diamond, but
-it is no more diamond than my shoe. Duvernet
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span>thinks it is diamond, and I encouraged him to
-think so, because I found that it always overawed
-him. Whenever he grew presumptuous, all I had
-to do was to put on this great dazzling brooch
-and a very grand air, and it brought him down at
-once.”</p>
-
-<p>“My child,” said the Holy Father&mdash;and stopped.</p>
-
-<p>“I know what you would say, Holy Father&mdash;I
-am deceiving Duvernet&mdash;but that is what is called
-in the world&mdash;diplomacy.”</p>
-
-<p>With that she handed the brooch to the Holy
-Father. It was a brazen imposture, and the Pope,
-who knew something about gems, could but smile at
-the size and impudence of the alleged stones.</p>
-
-<p>Then Fifi said timidly:</p>
-
-<p>“Holy Father, how about Cartouche? I so
-much want to marry Cartouche!”</p>
-
-<p>“Then,” said the Pope calmly, “you can not do
-better than marry Cartouche, for I am sure he is
-an honest fellow, and loves you, and you must bring
-him out to see me.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, Holy Father,” cried Fifi joyfully, “when I
-bring Cartouche out to see you, you will see what a
-<i>very</i> honest, kind man he is! But you must not
-expect to see a fine gentleman. My Cartouche has
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span>the heart and the manners of a gentleman, but he
-has not the clothes of a gentleman.” And to this,
-the Pope replied, smiling:</p>
-
-<p>“The time has been when I was a poor parish
-priest, that I had not the clothes of a gentleman,
-so I can feel for your Cartouche. So now, farewell,
-and be a good child&mdash;and forty francs the
-week as long as you are simply Mademoiselle Fifi.
-Do you understand?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Holy Father, and I can not thank you
-enough, and I am the happiest creature in the
-world.”</p>
-
-<p>And then Fifi fell on her knees, and received a
-tender blessing, and went away, thinking with pride
-and joy of the visit she was to make after she was
-married to Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p>“I know the Holy Father will like him,” she
-thought, as she tripped along the grand avenue
-toward the town. “The Holy Father is kind and
-simple of heart, and honest and brave, and so is
-Cartouche, and each will know this of the other, so
-how can they help being satisfied each with the
-other?”</p>
-
-<p>Thinking these thoughts she almost walked over
-Duvernet, who was proceeding in the same direction.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span>Duvernet’s manner had undergone a complete
-change in the last half-hour, and he spoke to Fifi
-with an offhandedness which took no account of her
-ruffled feathers when he addressed her by her first
-name.</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi,” said Duvernet, “for it is all nonsense to
-call you Mademoiselle Chiaramonti now&mdash;Fifi, I
-say, I will give you fifty francs the week on the
-strength of having drawn the first prize in the lottery,
-of having given your fortune to the soldiers’
-orphans and of being thanked, as you will be, by
-the Emperor and Empress in person. It is a liberal
-offer. No other manager in Paris would do so
-well.”</p>
-
-<p>“And my art?” asked Fifi, grandly.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, yes, your art is well enough, as long as I
-have Cartouche to manage you. With the Pope’s
-forty francs the week you will be the richest woman
-in our profession on the left bank of the Seine.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi considered a while, walking briskly along.
-Ninety francs the week! What stupendous wealth!
-But it would never do to yield at once.</p>
-
-<p>“And I am to have all of Julie Campionet’s best
-parts? And you are to be on my side in all my
-quarrels with Julie?”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span></p>
-
-<p>“Certainly,” replied Duvernet. “You don’t suppose
-I would stand on a little thing like that? Now,
-you had better take what I offer you, or Julie will
-certainly spread the report that you wished to come
-back to the Imperial Theater and I would not let
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“Bring the contract to me this evening,” replied
-Fifi.</p>
-
-<p>“And to-morrow it is to be published in the newspapers?”</p>
-
-<p>“Of course. In all the newspapers. But, Monsieur,
-there are some things you must not expect of
-me now as formerly, such as constructing togas
-for you out of my white petticoats, and making
-wigs for you out of tow. I am above that now.”</p>
-
-<p>“So I see&mdash;for the present&mdash;” replied Duvernet,
-laughing disrespectfully, “but just let Julie Campionet
-try her hand at that sort of thing in your
-place, and you would burst if you did not outdo
-her. Come, here is the diligence. In with you.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi got back to her old quarters in time to prepare
-supper again for Cartouche. This time they
-had cabbage-soup and a bit of sausage.</p>
-
-<p>Poor Cartouche, who had alternated between
-heaven and hell ever since Fifi’s return, was in
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span>heaven, sitting opposite to her at the rickety table,
-and eating Fifi’s excellent cabbage-soup. She herself
-fully appreciated their menu.</p>
-
-<p>“When I was with the Bourcets I could not eat
-their tasteless messes,” she cried. “No garlic, no
-cabbage, very few onions&mdash;and everything sickly
-sweet. No, Cartouche, one must live as one has
-lived, and one must have a husband who likes the
-same things one likes, so that is why I am marrying
-you a week from Thursday.”</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi,” said Cartouche, trying to be stern,
-“haven’t I told you to put that silly idea out of
-your head?”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but I haven’t though, and to-day I went
-to Fontainebleau to see the Holy Father, and&mdash;now
-listen to reason, Cartouche&mdash;he told me to marry
-you. Do you understand?”</p>
-
-<p>This was the first Cartouche had heard of the
-visit to Fontainebleau. Fifi described it glibly, and
-if she represented the Holy Father as urging and
-commanding her marriage to Cartouche much more
-strongly than was actually the case, it must be set
-down to her artistic instinct which made her give
-the scene its full dramatic value. When she paused
-for breath, Cartouche said, glumly:</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span></p>
-
-<p>“But the Holy Father hasn’t seen me and my
-stiff leg yet.”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” cried Fifi, “I am to take you out to Fontainebleau
-as soon as we are married.”</p>
-
-<p>“You are afraid to show me before we are married.”</p>
-
-<p>“Not in the least. I told the Holy Father that
-you were neither young nor handsome; for that
-matter, the Holy Father himself is neither young
-nor handsome. But I am glad you have at last
-agreed that we are to be married&mdash;not that it would
-make any difference.”</p>
-
-<p>“You have not married me yet,” Cartouche weakly
-protested, gazing into the heaven of Fifi’s eyes,
-while eating her delicious cabbage-soup.</p>
-
-<p>“Have you no respect for the Holy Father?”
-asked Fifi, indignantly.</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, but suppose the Holy Father to-day had
-advised you to marry some one&mdash;some one else&mdash;Louis
-Bourcet, for example.”</p>
-
-<p>“I shouldn’t have paid the least attention to him;
-but it is your duty, Cartouche, when the Holy
-Father says you ought to marry me to do so without
-grumbling.”</p>
-
-<p>And with this masterly logic, Fifi helped herself
-to the last of the soup.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span></p>
-<h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI<br />
-<span class="smaller">BY THE EMPEROR’S ORDER</span></h2></div>
-
-<p>The next day but one, the mystery was solved
-of the old lady who gave the ninety thousand francs
-to the soldiers’ orphans’ fund. It was not an old
-lady at all, but the young and pretty actress, Mademoiselle
-Fifi, who had drawn the great prize in the
-lottery. She had temporarily retired from the
-stage of the Imperial Theater, in the street of the
-Black Cat, but would shortly resume her place
-there as leading lady. So it was printed in the
-newspapers, and known in the salons of Paris.</p>
-
-<p>There was very nearly a mob in the street of the
-Black Cat, so many persons were drawn by curiosity
-to see Fifi. Fifi, peeping from her garret window,
-would have dearly liked to exhibit herself, but
-Duvernet, for once stern, refused to let her show
-so much as an eyelash, except to those who bought
-a ticket to see her at the theater, when she was to
-appear in her great part of the Roman maiden on
-the Thursday week, the very day she had fixed upon
-to marry Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span></p>
-
-<p>In this determination to keep Fifi in seclusion
-until the night of her reappearance on the stage,
-Duvernet was backed up by Cartouche, who reminded
-Fifi of the enormous salary she was receiving
-of fifty francs the week. He had no inkling
-of the further rise in her fortunes of forty
-francs the week from the Holy Father.</p>
-
-<p>Meanwhile rehearsals were actively begun, and
-Fifi had had the exquisite joy of seeing that Julie
-Campionet was furiously jealous of her. Duvernet,
-in spite of his unceremonious behavior to her in private,
-treated her at rehearsals with a respect fitting
-the place she held on the programme and the stupendous
-salary she received. All of her fellow actors
-were either stand-offish with her or over-friendly,
-but this, Fifi knew, was only a phase. Cartouche
-alone treated her as he had always done, and even
-scolded her sharply, saying that in three months
-she had forgotten what it had taken her three years
-to learn. But this was hardly exact, for Fifi, being
-a natural actress, had forgotten very little and
-had learned a great deal during her exile from the
-Imperial Theater.</p>
-
-<p>On the morning after the announcement made in
-the newspapers about Fifi’s gift a great clatter was
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span>heard in the street of the Black Cat. An imperial
-courier came riding to Fifi’s door and handed in a
-letter with the imperial arms and seal. It was a
-notification that the next day, at noon, an imperial
-carriage would be sent for her that she might go
-to the Tuileries and be thanked personally by the
-Emperor and Empress for her magnificent generosity
-to the soldiers’ orphans.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi turned pale as she read this letter. She did
-not mind the Emperor, but the Empress. And
-what should she wear?</p>
-
-<p>While considering these momentous questions,
-Duvernet rushed into the room. He had seen the
-courier and suspected his errand.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi, with blanched lips, told him. Duvernet
-was nearly mad with joy.</p>
-
-<p>“Oh,” he cried. “If I was not already married
-to Julie Campionet and three other women I would
-marry you this moment, Fifi.”</p>
-
-<p>“Marry me!” cried Fifi, turning crimson, and
-finding her voice, which rose with every word she
-uttered. “Marry <i>me</i>! <i>You</i>, Duvernet! Marry
-Mademoiselle Josephine Chiaramonti! No! A
-thousand times no! Julie Campionet is good
-enough for you.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I am as good as Cartouche,” growled Duvernet,
-stung by this vicious attack on himself and his
-wife.</p>
-
-<p>“Monsieur Duvernet,” screamed Fifi, stamping
-her foot, “if you wish me to appear at the Imperial
-Theater a week from Thursday you will at once
-admit that Julie Campionet is good enough for you,
-and that I&mdash;I am far too good for you&mdash;but not
-too good for Cartouche.”</p>
-
-<p>Duvernet hesitated, but the manager in him came
-uppermost. He conceded all that Fifi claimed, but
-on returning to the theater cuffed the call-boy unmercifully
-by way of reprisal on somebody, after
-Fifi’s exasperating behavior.</p>
-
-<p>That night, at supper, Cartouche was oppressed
-and depressed by this new honor awaiting Fifi.
-Presently he said to her seriously:</p>
-
-<p>“Fifi, it’s out of the question&mdash;your marrying
-me. Why, you might marry an officer&mdash;who
-knows? Now, Fifi, don’t be a fool and insist on
-marrying me.”</p>
-
-<p>“I won’t be a fool,” answered Fifi promptly,
-“and I will marry you. The Holy Father told me
-to, and I expect the Emperor will do the same. At
-all events, you, too, are to go to the Tuileries.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span></p>
-
-<p>“I!”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche fell back in his chair.</p>
-
-<p>“Certainly. I could never get along without
-you.”</p>
-
-<p>“But I couldn’t go in the coach with you.”</p>
-
-<p>“No. You can be in the gardens, though, and
-if the Emperor wants you he can send for you.”</p>
-
-<p>Cartouche in the end concluded he might as well
-go, not that he expected the Emperor to send for
-him, but simply because Fifi wished him to go. And
-he decided a very important point for Fifi&mdash;what
-she should wear.</p>
-
-<p>“Now, don’t wear any of your wild hats, or that
-yellow gown, which can be heard screaming a mile
-away. Remember, the Emperor is not a Duvernet,
-and the Empress is not Julie Campionet. Wear
-your little black bonnet, with your black gown and
-mantle, and you will look like what you are&mdash;my
-sweet little Fifi.”</p>
-
-<p>This was the first word of open lovemaking into
-which Cartouche had suffered himself to be betrayed,
-and as soon as he had uttered it he jumped
-up from the supper table and ran to his own garret
-as quickly as his stiff leg would allow. Fifi
-caught Toto to her heart in lieu of Cartouche and
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span>murmured, “He loves me! He loves me! He loves
-me!”</p>
-
-<p>At noon, next day, a splendid imperial carriage
-drove into the street of the Black Cat and stopped
-before Fifi’s door. Fifi, dressed modestly and becomingly
-in black, appeared. She could not forbear
-carrying her huge muff, but as it was the fashion
-it did not detract from the propriety of her appearance.</p>
-
-<p>The street was full when, assisted by a gorgeous
-footman, she took her seat in the carriage.
-Duvernet was a rapturous spectator of
-Fifi’s splendor, and she had the ecstasy of feeling
-that Julie Campionet was watching the whole magnificent
-event.</p>
-
-<p>She sat up very straight as she drove through
-the bright and sunny streets toward the Tuileries.
-As she entered the great gates she watched for
-Cartouche, who was to be there. Yes, there he was,
-looking out for her. Fifi’s heart gave a great throb
-of relief, for she was really frightened half to
-death, and the nearness of Cartouche made her feel
-a little safer. The look in his face as their eyes
-met was full of encouragement&mdash;it did not seem
-to him a dreadful thing at all to meet the Emperor.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span></p>
-
-<p>This courage of Fifi’s only lasted until the carriage
-door was opened, and she had to alight and
-walk an interminable distance through miles of gorgeous
-rooms, of mirrors, of paintings, of gilding,
-and, worse than all, in the company of the very
-polite old gentleman-in-waiting who escorted her.</p>
-
-<p>She knew not how she found herself in a small
-boudoir, and presently the door opened and the
-Emperor and Empress entered, and at the first
-word spoken to her by the Emperor, as with the
-Holy Father, fear instantly departed from her, and
-it seemed the most natural thing in the world for
-her to be there.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi made a very pretty bow to both the Emperor
-and Empress. The Empress seated herself, and
-her kind eyes, her soft Creole voice, her charming
-grace, captivated Fifi, as it had done many of the
-greatest of the earth. But when the Emperor
-spoke&mdash;ah, Fifi was one of the people, after all&mdash;and
-like the old moustaches in Cartouche’s regiment,
-she would have died for the Emperor after
-having once seen him. He said to her:</p>
-
-<p>“The Empress and I wish to thank you for your
-splendid gift to the soldiers’ orphans, Mademoiselle.
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>Was it not your whole fortune? For I remember
-well hearing that you had drawn the grand prize
-in the lottery.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Sire,” replied Fifi, “but I am still well
-off.”</p>
-
-<p>“I am glad to hear it, Mademoiselle.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sire, the manager of the Imperial Theater is to
-give me fifty francs the week, and the Holy Father,
-to whom my grandfather was cousin, is to give me
-forty francs the week as long as I live; that is, if
-I do not put it on the bill-boards that I am Mademoiselle
-Chiaramonti, granddaughter of the Pope’s
-cousin.”</p>
-
-<p>“It was I who caused that relationship to be
-established, after having heard your name, the evening
-that my good friend Cartouche invited me to
-see you act. But what ingenious person was it
-who dreamed of putting your relationship to the
-Pope on the bill-boards?”</p>
-
-<p>“I and our manager, Monsieur Duvernet, Sire.
-Monsieur Duvernet knows how to advertise.”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor laughed a little.</p>
-
-<p>“I should think so. I have met Monsieur Duvernet&mdash;the
-same evening, Mademoiselle, that I had
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span>the pleasure of seeing you act. So the Holy
-Father interfered with yours and Duvernet’s little
-plan&mdash;ha! ha!”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes, Sire. First, Monsieur Duvernet said he
-would give me twenty francs to be billed as the
-Pope’s cousin, and the Holy Father said he would
-give me twenty-five francs to be billed simply as
-Mademoiselle Fifi. Then Monsieur Duvernet said
-thirty francs, and the Holy Father said thirty-five;
-and Monsieur Duvernet said thirty-eight, and
-the Holy Father said forty. That was such a large
-sum, Sire, that Monsieur Duvernet could not meet
-it.”</p>
-
-<p>“And what does our friend Cartouche say to
-this? Cartouche,” he explained to the Empress, “is
-my old friend of Lodi, the only man who crossed
-the bridge before me, and he came to see me and
-consulted me about this young lady’s fortune.”</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche, Sire, does not know it.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why? Have you fallen out with Cartouche?”</p>
-
-<p>“Oh, no, Sire. Cartouche and I are to be married
-a week from Thursday,” replied Fifi, smiling and
-blushing.</p>
-
-<p>“Then explain why he does not know about the
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span>Pope’s forty francs, since you are to marry him
-so soon?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because, Sire, Cartouche does not want to
-marry me&mdash;I mean, that is, he thinks he is not
-young enough or rich enough or well-born enough
-for me&mdash;which is all nonsense, Sire.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes&mdash;I know something about you and Cartouche.”</p>
-
-<p>“And I never could have married him if I had
-not got rid of my money. But I am afraid if
-Cartouche knows of my forty francs the week he
-will make a difficulty.”</p>
-
-<p>“In that case we must not let him know anything
-about it. But I was told by my arch-treasurer
-Lebrun that a marriage had been arranged for you
-with a young advocate here whom Lebrun knows
-well, by name Bourcet. What becomes of that?”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi smiled and blushed more than ever, and remained
-silent until the Empress said, in her flute-like
-voice:</p>
-
-<p>“Perhaps, Mademoiselle, you could not love
-him.”</p>
-
-<p>“Your Majesty, I hated him,” answered Fifi, with
-the greatest earnestness. “He was the most correct
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>person and the greatest bore in the universe. Unlike
-Cartouche, he thought himself much too good
-for me, but was willing to take me on account of
-my hundred thousand francs. At first I tried to
-frighten him off.”</p>
-
-<p>“How, Mademoiselle?” asked the Emperor, now
-laughing outright.</p>
-
-<p>“Sire, by&mdash;by&mdash;buying things. Dreadful
-clothes, and&mdash;and&mdash;monkeys, but I was afraid of
-the monkeys and would not keep them&mdash;and a blue
-satin bed made for the Empress&mdash;”</p>
-
-<p>“I know that diabolical bed&mdash;so they swindled
-you into buying it?”</p>
-
-<p>“No, Sire, it was only a way of squandering
-money and frightening that ridiculous Louis Bourcet.
-And&mdash;I made love to him very outrageously&mdash;which
-was nearly the death of him. Louis Bourcet
-is not the sort of a man to be first across the
-bridge of Lodi. The only way to have got him
-across would have been to carry him. But in spite
-of all I could do he would have married me if I had
-not found a way to get rid of my money.”</p>
-
-<p>“Tell me how you contrived to get your money in
-your own hands?”</p>
-
-<p>Then Fifi told about putting the box of old shoes
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span>in the bank and sewing the money up in the mattress,
-just as she had told the Pope, and both the
-Emperor and the Empress laughed aloud at it.
-And Fifi further explained how Cartouche’s letter
-had showed her the way to make a good use of her
-uncomfortable fortune instead of merely throwing
-it away.</p>
-
-<p>The Empress then asked, in her charming manner,
-some questions about Fifi’s life, and both the
-Emperor and Empress seemed excessively amused
-at the simplicity of Fifi’s answer.</p>
-
-<p>“I shall have to tell Lebrun, the arch-treasurer,
-about this,” cried the Emperor; “and now, what
-can I or the Empress do for you?”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi reflected a moment.</p>
-
-<p>“If you please, Sire,” she replied after a moment,
-“to send for Cartouche&mdash;he is just outside in the
-gardens&mdash;and order him to marry me a week from
-next Thursday. For, if he should happen to find
-out that I have forty francs the week as long as I
-live, there’s no telling what he will do, unless your
-Majesty gives him positive orders.”</p>
-
-<p>The Emperor rang, and his aide appearing, he
-was directed to find the fellow named Cartouche.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span></p>
-
-<p>“He is very homely and has a stiff leg,” said
-Fifi, by way of description of her lover.</p>
-
-<p>While Cartouche was being found, the Emperor,
-after his wont, began to ask Fifi all manner of
-questions, especially about the Holy Father, and
-listened attentively to her replies. His only comment
-was:</p>
-
-<p>“A good old man, a dreamer, who lives in his
-affections.”</p>
-
-<p>When Cartouche was ushered into the room the
-Empress spoke to him with the greatest kindness,
-but the Emperor, frowning, said:</p>
-
-<p>“Mademoiselle Fifi tells me she has a mind to
-marry you a week from Thursday, and you are
-hanging back.”</p>
-
-<p>“Sire,” replied Cartouche, respectfully, but without
-the least fear, “I am too old and ugly for Fifi,
-and I have a stiff leg. Your Majesty knows what
-I say is true.”</p>
-
-<p class="p2b">“No, I do not know it, and Cartouche, obey what
-I say to you. A week from Thursday, or before,
-if Mademoiselle Fifi requires, you are to be ready
-to marry her, and if you balk the least in the world
-I shall have a sergeant and a file of soldiers to
-persuade you. Do you understand?”</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 350px;">
-<img src="images/i_234.jpg" width="350" alt="Fifi and Cartouche with Napoleon and Josephine."
-title="" /></div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span></p>
-
-<p class="p2">“Oh, Sire,” replied Cartouche, with shining eyes,
-“how good of your Majesty to command me! For,
-otherwise, I never could have thought it anything
-but wrong to tie Fifi to me for life. But one must
-obey the Emperor.”</p>
-
-<p>“Yes,” cried Fifi, quite forgetting herself in her
-joy, “one must obey the Emperor.”</p>
-
-<p>And then the Emperor kissed Fifi on the cheek,
-and pulled Cartouche’s ear, saying to him:</p>
-
-<p>“You mutinous rascal, you would disobey your
-Emperor; but remember the sergeant and the file of
-soldiers are ready when Mademoiselle Fifi calls for
-them. So, good by, and good fortune to you both,
-and if anything befalls you, you know where to
-find your Emperor.”</p>
-
-<p>The Empress gave Fifi her hand to kiss and said,
-smiling:</p>
-
-<p>“I shall not forget a little present for your wedding,”
-and Fifi and Cartouche went away, the two
-happiest creatures in Paris.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi returned in the imperial carriage, and Cartouche
-returned on the top of an omnibus, but each
-of them was in a heaven of his own.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi reached home first, and when Cartouche arrived<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span>
-she was hard at work on a white bonnet for
-her wedding.</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche,” she cried, as he opened the door,
-“there are a million things to be done if we are to
-be married a week from next Thursday.”</p>
-
-<p>“I know it,” answered Cartouche, “and Fifi&mdash;you
-need not send for the sergeant, I think.”</p>
-
-<p>Fifi threw herself into his arms. She was bubbling
-over with joy. Cartouche’s saturnine face
-was more saturnine than ever. He kissed Fifi solemnly,
-and broke away from her. It was too much
-joy for him.</p>
-
-<p>The preparations for their wedding were simple
-enough, as became an insignificant actress and a
-poor actor, whose home was to be in two little rooms
-very high up; for Fifi, having been bred under the
-tiles, declined to come down lower, in spite of her
-improved fortunes. They had a great many rehearsals
-at the theater, too, and Cartouche, as stage
-manager, had lost none of his strictness, and ordered
-Fifi about as peremptorily as if he were not
-to be married to her on Thursday. Fifi obeyed
-him very sweetly and had a new humility toward
-him.</p>
-
-<p>All of their fellow actors showed them great
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span>good-will&mdash;even Julie Campionet, who behaved in
-the most beautiful manner, considering what provocation
-Fifi had long given her. Everybody connected
-with the theater gave them a little present&mdash;poor
-and cheap enough, but rich in kindness. Even
-the old woman who lighted the theater brought Fifi
-a couple of pink candles for a wedding present,
-and Fifi thankfully accepted them.</p>
-
-<p>Two days before the wedding came three splendid
-presents&mdash;a fine shawl from the Empress, a
-watch from the Emperor and a purse from the
-Holy Father. Fifi was charmed, and took up so
-much time at rehearsal in exhibiting these gorgeous
-gifts that she failed to answer her cue, and subjected
-herself to a fine, according to the rules of
-the theater, which Cartouche rigorously exacted.</p>
-
-<p>Fifi worked so hard preparing for her wedding
-on the Thursday morning, and her return to the
-stage on the Thursday evening, that the hours flew
-as if on wings&mdash;and the day came almost before
-she knew it.</p>
-
-<p>The morning was fair and bright as only
-May mornings can be fair and bright. Fifi and
-Cartouche, with Duvernet and Julie Campionet,
-now completely reconciled with Fifi for a short
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span>time, walked to the <i>mairie</i> and then to the parish
-church, and were married hard and fast. From
-thence they went to a cheap café to breakfast, and
-Duvernet, in honor of the occasion, had a two-franc
-bouquet of violets on the table. All of the
-waiters knew that two of the party were bride and
-groom, but Cartouche was so solemn and silent, and
-Duvernet so gay and talkative, that everybody supposed
-Duvernet the happy man and Cartouche the
-disappointed suitor.</p>
-
-<p>It was then time for the rehearsal, which lasted
-nearly all the rest of the day, Cartouche being unusually
-strict. When the curtain went up in the
-evening never was there such an audience or so
-much money in the Imperial Theater. The best
-seats were put at the unprecedented price of two
-francs and a half, and Duvernet gnashed his teeth
-that he had not made them three francs, so great
-was the crowd. The play was the famous classical
-one in which Duvernet had worn the toga made of
-Fifi’s white petticoat. This time he had a beautiful
-toga, bought at a sale of third and fourth-hand
-theatrical wardrobes, and it had been washed
-by Julie Campionet’s own hands.</p>
-
-<p>Everybody in the cast made a success. Even
-<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span>Cartouche as the wounded Roman centurion of the
-Pretorian Guard, got several recalls, and he was
-no great things of an actor. Duvernet covered
-himself with glory, but all paled before Fifi’s triumph.
-Never was there such a thunder of applause,
-such a tempest of curtain calls, such a storm
-of bravos. Fifi palpitated with joy and pride.</p>
-
-<p>When at last the performance was over, and Cartouche
-and Fifi came out of the theater into the
-dark street, under the quiet stars, Fifi said, quite
-seriously:</p>
-
-<p>“Cartouche, my heart is troubled.”</p>
-
-<p>“Why, Fifi?”</p>
-
-<p>“Because I am not half good enough for you.
-I am only Fifi&mdash;you know what I mean. I am
-ashamed that I am not something more and better
-than merely Fifi.”</p>
-
-<p>And Cartouche, who was usually the most matter-of-fact
-fellow alive, replied softly:</p>
-
-<p>“As if a rose should be ashamed of being only a
-rose!”</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter"><div class="box">
-<p class="center no-indent">BY<br />
-MOLLY ELLIOT SEAWELL</p>
-
-<p class="ph1">FRANCEZKA</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent p4">“A STORY OF YOUTH AND<br />
-SPLENDOR”</p>
-
-<p class="center no-indent p6">ILLUSTRATED BY<br />
-HARRISON FISHER</p></div></div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="transnote"><div class="chapter">
-<p class="ph2" id="Transcribers_Notes"><span class="smcap">Transcriber’s Notes:</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<p>On page 233, mattrees has been changed to mattress.</p>
-
-<p>On page 226, love-making has been changed to lovemaking.</p>
-
-<p>All other spelling, hyphenation and languages other than English have been left as
-typeset.</p></div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE FORTUNES OF FIFI ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away&#8212;you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div>
-<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
- <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
- other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
- whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
- of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
- at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
- </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
- works.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
- </div>
-
- <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
- &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
- </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
-
-